Photo-shoot Part 2 (re-posted to read easier)

Photo-shoot Part 2 (re-posted to read easier)The bus took no time to get to the mall and soon I had to get out and go in. I scanned my clothes, what little I had on and ensured everything was in position and I didn’t accidentally expose myself. As naughty as it usually was for me to be exposed in public I didn’t want to look like a slut. God, just thinking about myself in that term made my pussy wet. I got out of the bus and walked towards the front entrance of the busy downtown mall while scanning the people for any signs of Frank. His instructions were to meet him in the woman’s lingerie department at the local department store which was on the opposite end of the mall.I walked into the sea of people that usually visited the mall and started making my way to the store. The closer I got to the store the more anxious I became to know how Kristy was doing with her plan to get those explicit photos of me back. I reached for my cell phone and dialed her number.”Kristy, how are you doing?” I asked when she answered.”Mom, I’m still waiting for my friend. She was supposed to take the bus and meet me at Starbucks but she’s not here, where are you?” She answered nervously.”I’m in the mall making my way to where I’m supposed to meet him. Jesus, you think she’ll be there? You think she’ll still help you?” I was starting to panic.”Yes, I told you she’s great and she always keeps her word, she will be here we just have to give her more time. Mom, just stall him, do whatever you can to stall him.””God, I will try, I will try really hard just hurry please.””I will Mom and you take it easy and…don’t do anything…” She stopped but I knew damn well what she wanted to say.”I won’t…and Kristy, thank you honey, I love you so much,” I told my daughter.”I love you too Mom, we’ll get those pictures back, I promise. Just keep your cell phone on.”I put my cell phone back into the tiny purse I brought with me and walked into the department store. Surprisingly the lingerie department was not busy at all, there were few people mostly women looking at the selections of intimate clothing on the tables but nothing like the mass of people in the main mall areas. I looked around and immediately noticed Frank. He stood in the corner with four other men, presumably his friends. Four other men, five total! My chest rose and fell with my deep breathing as I realized what this could mean knowing what he wanted from me. Five men I would have to please if Kristy failed.I was nervous walking up to Frank who noticed me when I entered the store pointing me out to his friends. Now they were all looking, scanning my sexy body from head to toe as I walked up to them in my tiny mini skirt and small top. They were all smiling gleefully, anticipating the things they would do to me, I had no doubt they were all perverts like Frank.”Hi Frank,” I said looking only at him.”Hi Kate, I’m glad you’re finally here. I said six o’clock, not six fifteen,” He said in a firm tone.”Got delayed at the bus stop, you know how public transportation could be,” I answered giving him a cold stare.He stared back and than shifted his eyes to my chest, to my loose blouse and my braless breasts underneath.”Nice, I see you followed my instructions and didn’t wear a bra, I can almost see your nipples from here Kate.”I could see he wanted to set the tone of things from the start mentioning my nipples in front of his friends like that gave them all a go ahead for that sort of remarks. Than his eyes shifted to my pantyhose covered legs and that darn short skirt.”Phew, nice legs, turn around for me Kate.””What’s the point Frank, we’re in the store,” I snapped.”Listen Kate, you’ll have to realize from the start the only way to get those pictures back that we all so admired earlier today, is to do exactly what I say. Understand?” He looked at me smugly.He showed his friends my pictures! He showed me sucking his cock and him fucking me to those men around me! My face slowly turned crimson from the realization that all of them knew what I looked like under my clothes. I turned around more with the desire to hide my face than to do what he asked.”Good girl, wow, what a nice ass you have,” He said flagrantly.Suddenly I saw a pair of panties land right in front of me. He must have thrown them there, why? I didn’t have to wait long for an answer.”Kate, those panties are for you, I want you to try them on but I want you to pick them up without bending your knees. Do not bend you knees Kate,” His voice carried with authority.What an asshole! He knew I would certainly expose myself from the back! So this is what he wanted, to expose myself in public, to humiliate me in front of his friends! I gave the immediate area around us a scan and noticed a young sales girl that could possibly see me from where she was standing. Oh Jesus, here it goes! I thought to myself bending over to pick up the panties while keeping my legs straight. I felt my skirt ride up exposing my ass and I knew those tiny pair of panties I had on did not hide my pussy well. Regardless of who was staring at my assets at that time, being in such position in public gave me a thrilling, erotic feeling.”Nice ass, wow!” It was one of his friends.I heard gasps and low whistles and I immediately straightened up without prolonging this lewd exposure. I looked at the sales girl and noticed she was looking in my direction. They were probably going to kick us out of this store soon. I turned around holding the pair of panties in my shaky hand and pulled my skirt down over my hips again.”Good, now let’s go into the change room and see how they look on you,” Frank said pointing in the direction of the change rooms.I clenched my teeth in frustration and walked towards the rooms trying my hardest not to look sexy for them. No matter what I tried I knew walking in high heels in a short mini skirt made my ass look sexy, my hips roll seductively with each step I took. Subconsciously I felt their gaze on my ass watching me, undressing me with their eyes. I walked into the narrow hallway and stopped, waiting for someone to help. The perverts piled in behind me. I didn’t have to wait long, the young girl that saw me bent over came up behind us.”Can I help you?” She asked.She was young, but I could tell she was over eighteen since the department store only hired people of legal age. Her long blond hair was tied in the back with a bow keeping them away from her delicate facial features. She was very pretty with the biggest pair of blue eyes I ever seen. She wore a nice sweater that complemented her full breasts and pants, a usual department store ensemble.”Yeah, my friend here would like to try these on,” Frank said.”Oh hi Frank, I’ll be able to help her out,” She said smiling at him.”Hi Liz, I didn’t know you worked here,” He smiled back at her with a charming smile that surprised me knowing his character.”Yeah, a girl has to make money somehow while perusing her education.”She looked at the pair of panties in my hand.”I’m sorry but customers can’t try those on, you’re just…going to have purchase them, you can always return them if there is a problem,” She explained.I smiled at her thankfully hoping this would spoil his plans, take that Frank!”Liz, she really needs to try these on before she purchases them, isn’t there anything you can do?” Again he gave her a disarming smile.I was beginning to see why he picked this store versus others, he knew she worked here! What a devious man! Young Liz bit her lower lip thinking.”Well, maybe. Maybe I can bend the rules just this one time, since you asked so nicely,” She smiled back at him.The girl was flirting with him, obviously attracted to him. Boy if she only knew what he was really like.”Awesome, thanks, you’re the best Liz.”She squeezed past him and grabbed a number tag from the nearby counter. She looked at me and her eyes got even bigger as I noticed her holding her breath. I could tell she was a little nervous probably from seeing me bent over earlier.”Follow me,” She simply said and headed for a row of change rooms.”Oh Kate, we would like to see you in them so come on out once you put them on.”Liz looked back at him with wide eyes but didn’t say anything. I followed her and walked into the booth closing the door behind me. I leaned my back against the wall and checked my phone for any sign of messages hoping Kristy would give me a sign of some kind of progress. There were no massages as I stared at the little screen with hope. Ok, panties, put them on…it’s OK.Up until now I did not pay attention to the pair of panties in my hand but looking at them now I realized they were completely see-thru! They were thong, white panties kind of small in the crotch area and see-thru! No wonder he picked them. Knowing there was no way out of this yet, I pulled the pair I had on off of me and put the thong panties on. Pulling my skirt up over my hips I examined myself in the mirror. As I feared my pussy was plainly visible, my clit, my outer lips…everything!This would be so humiliating; I only hoped the young girl would not look. I pulled my skirt down and taking a deep breath I opened the door and walked out. I saw her and Frank with his friends talking and laughing but as soon as I walked out, they stared at me. I walked up to them and stopped. The girl was staring at me with wide eyes as Frank and his friends watched me with hunger.”Well Kate, let us see them,” Frank said expectantly.I hesitated, the girl brought an additional pair of eyes that I didn’t expect, a pair of eyes that did not know me and the situation I was in. To her I simply must have looked like a slut, who else would expose herself so lasciviously. Frank just stared with cold stare. I grabbed the edges of my skirt and slowly lifted up. The girl gasped looking around from face to face as she couldn’t believe I would do that in front of so many men. Knowing I had to do this I inched my skirt past my hips looking down at the floor, I didn’t want to see the satisfaction in the pervert’s faces.”Nice, so sexy,””Holy shit, look at her!””Wow!”All I heard were lewd comments at the site of my pussy under those thong panties. I mustered my courage and looked at them. Everyone was staring at me…at my pussy including the girl. Oh god, I’m showing myself to them! It started to feel warm in here and I knew I was getting excited, my breath coming in gasps. No matter how much I tried not to, my body was responding to this erotic situation making my pussy wet.”Turn around Kate,” Frank demanded.I did showing them my ass which was completely exposed. Same gasps, same comments. I felt like a slut, a slave to Frank’s will which for some reason was giving me an enjoyable feeling that I couldn’t understand. I should feel angry, hurt, pissed off at what he was making me do not excited! Turning back to face them I kept my skirt up and for unknown reason looked at the girl. I saw shock and excitement in her large eyes which added to my own excitement.”What do you think Liz? You think she should keep them?”Liz swallowed hard looking me up and down with unsure eyes. She licked her dry lips before answering.”Ah, oh my, I’ve never…ok, I think so. She looks really good in them,” She finally said her own face turning crimson as she looked back at Frank.I could tell he noticed her excitement. His face twitched in a tight smile that he immediately suppressed. He was thinking about something, planning, I could tell his pervert mind was working on overdrive.”You know we’re taking our friend to a bar, maybe you’d like to join us? I don’t know when you get off…” He trailed off.”I get off at eight,” She said kind of quick.Again he smiled knowing this young girl was game for some of his perverted ideas.”Great, we’re taking her to Max’s, you know where that is right?”Her eyes got big and she gasped.”Oh my god, I drive by that place on the way home, you’re really going in there?”Something in her tone made me uneasy. Max’s…Max’s, where did I hear that name before? My husband and I visited bars from time to time and I thought I knew most of the popular places in town but I just couldn’t place that one.”Yeah, why not, she’s game,” He pointed at me.Liz looked at me and again her eyes darted down to my crotch. She took a long look at my panties before responding.”I can tell, Ok, I’ll meet you guys there around eight.”What did she mean by that? What kind of a place was it? I turned around to change back into my panties but Frank stopped me.”Oh Kate, you can wear those on you, we’ll just pay for them so keep them on.””Sure, I’ll help you with that,” Liz said smiling at him and headed for the register.Frank and his friends parted and I walked out behind the girl without saying a word, I was trapped…for now. Again I felt their stares on my ass as I walked which gave me little goose bumps all over my body. I couldn’t understand it, why would this turn me on so much? I was in public dressed in very skimpy outfit and whole bunch of men were staring at me. Why did I like their stares?We paid for the panties during which time Frank kept flirting with the naïve girl and walked out of the mall. In the parking lot we piled into a single car where I was squeezed in the back seat between three of his friends and drove off with Frank driving. No matter how much I tried to keep my skirt down it was impossible. With such a tight fit my skirt rode up around my hips exposing my long legs completely and my see-thru panties were showing which was a target of constant stares from all the perverts around me. Frank at one point adjusted his mirror so he could see down between my legs. I kept them tightly closed so I wouldn’t show him anything.Suddenly I felt a hand on my thigh and looking down I saw the perv on my right decided to feel my skin. Very soon his partner on the left did the same. They kept their hands on my thighs for a while and very slowly started to move them up playing with my hot skin the whole time. I could tell Frank was smiling watching this in his rear view mirror. When their hands were very close to my panties I placed my hands on theirs and moved them away leaning forward. I didn’t want them to feel me so easily.”So Frank, where are we going and what do you have in mind?” I asked striking a conversation with him.”You mean you never heard of Max’s?””Can’t say that I have, it’s probably not my kind of establishment.””Well Kate, you’re in for a surprise tonight, trust me you’ll love it.”I felt someone’s hand at my back pulling on my skirt so I quickly sat back but not before they had a chance to pull my skirt from under my butt, now I felt the cold leather seat pressing against my ass. The sensation gave me a cool enjoyable feeling that quickly traveled to the center of my crotch. We turned a few turns and again I had hands on my thighs very close to my exposed panties. I decided not to say much since I kept my legs tightly together but somehow my hands were pinned against my sides and I could not move them. My breathing was increasingly becoming harder the more those hands kept on touching and caressing my thighs no matter how disgusted I was with this situation.I felt a finger slide along the side of my panties deep into the crevice of my crotch making my breath come in gasps. I looked down and saw both of the pervs trying to force my legs open. I kept my ground and all they succeeded was parting them so my knees touched the backs of both front seats. Because of the way I sat slouched down in the middle of the back seat and due to lack of room my knees were permanently wedged in this position. It was enough however to expose the gusset of my wet panties and my steaming slit under them. I tried to free my hands but all I succeeded was to dislodge my blouse to where my aureoles were showing from under the edges of it. Everyone was looking at me including the perv in the passenger seat and Frank through his rear view mirror as the most private parts of my body were becoming exposed to them.I wanted to stop this but I couldn’t because how tight it was in the car with all of us in it. I watched with frustration as those fingers gently ran along my panties the length of my pussy lips making me shudder. I wanted to say something, tell them to stop but I wasn’t sure if I just wouldn’t moan if I opened my mouth and I certainly didn’t want them to know I was enjoying it. And boy, did I enjoy it! The feeling those fingers were giving me was slowly melting my resistance away. While the two pervs were playing with my panties, the third who was sitting to my right reached around his buddy and put his hand inside my blouse, slowly sliding it toward my full breast. When his finger grazed the edges of my aureole the perv in the passenger seat reached out and put his hand on my bare thigh softly rubbing it driving me crazy.I had four sets of hands touching me in places no one ever should! The decent person in me hated it while the more prominent side of me I tried to suppress enjoyed the touches and how they made me feel. Suddenly when those fingers on my panties rubbed in tiny little circles where my clit was my legs spread open on their own, I no longer had any control over them. I only moaned in pleasure and pleaded in frustration.”Oh no boys, please don’t do this to me right now.”They looked at my face for a moment but quickly stared back on my increasingly exposed body. Their eyes were like piercing fire melting any resistance I had left and making me open myself to them in a perverse way. Their fingers increasingly bold probed my panties sliding them to the side exposing my freshly shaved wet pussy and looking from face to face I saw the excitement in their eyes of seeing me this way. My legs were quickly lifted and both of my feet were placed on the back of the car seats, opened and exposed. The perv that was touching my breasts pulled my loose top down and exposed my full tits for everyone to see. He grabbed my hard nipples and squeezed them hard while pulling on them making me arch my back with pleasure while those fingers at my pussy rubbed my wet lips pulling them apart.With the last ounce of self dignity I pulled to free my hands but the two pervs on my sides grabbed them and held them behind my back. I was exposed like I’ve never been before, every inch of my intimate parts on display. I looked at the car windows and realized that all this was visible from the sidewalk of the streets we were driving on. Oh no! More people seeing me like this! My mind reeled and I didn’t know if it was in pleasure or shock. They continued their probing, spreading my pussy lips, wetting their fingers in my womanly juices, gleefully looking at my body so wantonly exposed for their viewing pleasure.I looked down and saw their fingers between my spread pussy lips rubbing my open slit the length of it, making me so wet and crazy. I arched my back again and rolled my eyes into the back of my head moaning in pleasure. At that moment one of them placed his lips on mine and kissed me forcing his tongue into my mouth. I resisted only for a moment, up until I felt one of the fingers penetrating my dipping hole, than I just let go. I opened my mouth and returned the hot kiss twisting my own tongue around his in an intimate duel. I felt another finger sliding into me and realized with naughty approval that I had two men finger fucking me at the same time.The perv kissing me let me go and begun watching my wet pussy being abused by his finger while I surveyed the scene as if in a dream. I looked at Frank, his eyes visibly darting to the mirror every chance he had probably wishing he was in the back seat with me. I felt myself quickly approaching the inevitable climax as I lay gasping from the attention these pervs were giving my body. When we pulled up to a red light and stopped, I saw a man and a woman looking inside through the windows in shock. They saw everything! My god, I couldn’t stand much less understand what was happening to me. I felt the perv in the passenger seat reach further down my thighs and touch my ass sliding his fingers towards my rear hole.For some reason I lifted my legs higher and wider apart looking at him, knowing full well what he wanted to reach. The intoxicating, sexual feeling was overwhelming my senses and when he touched my asshole with his wet fingers, I moaned looking at the couple on the sidewalk. I felt his finger penetrate my ass hole spreading my relaxed ring apart as I slung my head back in pleasure. Again I felt someone kissing me and I eagerly kissed him back as three fingers reamed both of my fuck holes. I was in total perverse ecstasy and I wished it would never stop. I started to feel my own hips moving involuntarily to the rhythm of their probing as I moaned into the pervs mouth.I was so close, so close and than…he stopped kissing me. He pulled back enjoying the eyeful of my body in ecstasy. I realized my hands were free, no one was holding me down any longer and supporting myself with my free hands, I lifted my ass off the car seat. Perversely spread open and shocked at what I was doing with my feet on top of the car seats in front of me, with fingers in my pussy and asshole and my tits exposed, I started to fuck myself on them.”Holy shit!””Fuck!””No way!”They were shocked and so was I! My god, I should stop this, I shouldn’t be doing this, my mind screamed to me. They were shocked at what they saw. I didn’t want to do it, god I needed to stop this but my body needing a release betrayed me at that very moment. It was humiliating to open myself up to these men but I couldn’t stop it, it felt too damn good…I needed more! My hips moved by themselves, forcing those fingers deeper into my pussy and ass all the while moaning, moaning with pleasure of having both my holes filled at the same time. I was fucking myself…fucking myself on their fingers…in front of them! Again I pushed my head back and moaned. I felt fingers pulling on my hard nipples, pinching them until I felt pain…no, pleasure…pleasure not pain! I felt fingers inside of me wiggling, putting pressure on my inner walls, stretching me…stretching my already opened holes as if they wanted more of me…more of me opened and I came, I came so hard my juices flowed out of me like a water fall.I don’t know how long it took, I heard myself moan in the distance and I nearly lost consciousness. All I knew was that my hips were still moving and their fingers were firmly imbedded inside of me up to their knuckles as I regained my senses. I was flushed, my whole body was flushed as I looked at them, their wide eyes staring at me. Relaxing I sat back on the seat and their fingers slipped out of me at the same time.”Nice Kate, nice. You’ve managed to do this just in time, we’re at Max’s now,” Frank said looking back at me with a sly smile on his face.I realized we were parked. They opened the door and started piling out of the car. Sighing, incredibly embarrassed, I pulled my skirt down and arranging my blouse to hide my breasts got out. Looking around I saw the place, a dark wooden building with a bright neon sign above the front door, “Max’s, a gentlemen’s club”. Oh my god, it was a strip club! They were taking me to a strip club! They started to walk but my legs wouldn’t move. I felt one of the pervs grabbing my hand and I was pulled along as the realization of where I was about to go into hit home.I moved behind them as if in a daze, I couldn’t believe what I did in the car, I couldn’t believe where I was letting them take me as my mind worked in high gear on how to get out of this before I did any more improper things. The only hope now was my daughter and the plan she conjured to save me. I reached for my purse but…it wasn’t there! Oh my god, my cell phone was gone!”Frank, I need to go back to the car, I left my purse inside,” I said stopping ten feet away from the main entrance.I could see some men walking out and scanning me as if I was a stripper starting my shift.”Ok Kate, let’s go get it,” He said with irritation.I checked the car thoroughly but my purse wasn’t there. I stood up beside the car lifting my hand to my brow with worry and than I remembered, I left my purse along with my panties in the change room of the department store. I left them there because Frank wanted me to wear those damn new panties! Oh my god, what am I going to do now!”I have to go back, I left my purse in the department store,” I told him.He just looked at me.”You don’t really think I’m going to take you back all the way to the mall?”Asshole, he was such an asshole, he didn’t care about anything but himself and his deviant perverse ideas.”I have my phone there, my id, everything. If you won’t take me I’ll take a cab.””Kate, Kate…Kate. You forget the predicament you’re in. If you don’t do what I want, those wonderfully explicit photos will find their way to your husband. Hmmm, maybe even some of your friends or your k**s. How would you like it if Tommy found out what his innocent mother was really like?”I wanted to kill him, I wanted to jab my finger nails into his eyes and rip them out! I hated that man with passion, but I knew what was at stake, my marriage and my family. I thought of Tommy and possibility of loosing him and suddenly, straightening up my back with what little pride I had left, I walked away from Frank heading towards the strip club and my inevitable doom as I heard his low laughter in the back.Quietly I walked up to the pervs, they were standing there watching my body with their hungry eyes. Frank walked up beside me and we all followed him in. We walked into the narrow hallway and stood there waiting for some men in front of us to pay their cover charge. Scanning the scene on the main floor I saw two young women completely nude dancing on separate stages to the loud music blaring from the speakers. They moved seductively bending over from time to time to show their feminine assets. I was surprised they could do that completely nude, they didn’t even have any panties on. I quickly realized this was an all nude club.Finally we had a chance to pay our way in and shuffling up we were confronted by two men, probably bouncers. One of them was a rough biker looking guy with long black beard and mustache that reminded me of ZZ Top. He was big, probably 6 foot and massive in his chest and stomach, rough features told me of his dangerous ability to make peace here. He scanned me from head to toe lingering his eyes on my breasts and my tiny skirt, enjoying the view before he took the money from Frank.”Hey Frank, who’s your date?” He asked pointing at me.Frank smiled turning back to face me.”Just a little slut we’re going to have fun with tonight.”I could feel my face getting red as I heard those words come out of his mouth. God, how wrong this sounded coming from him!”Alright man, it’s about time you brought something that good looking in here,” The bouncer laughed.”I see you’re still hanging around with the retard,” Frank replied pointing at the other bouncer while his little pervert friends laughed.I looked at the other bouncer and gasped. The first bouncer was tiny in comparison to this man. He was at least 6’8″ if not taller. Everything about him was massive, his shoulders, chest even his arms. The muscles under his simple tea shirt tightening in steel precision with tiniest move he made. He wasn’t overweight like the other bouncer, his stomach was flat and I knew folds of hard stomach muscles lay hidden under it. But the most captivating feature was his face. He was clean cut with blond hair brushed to the side, his face handsome clean shaven and his eyes…blue as the deepest ocean told me his mind wasn’t all there. I looked at him and I just knew he was still a c***d…a c***d with a body of a giant…a gentle giant.”Yeah, he’s still around, don’t know why, he’s fucking useless.”They all laughed looking at the man. At first I couldn’t believe he let them talk to him like that, he was obviously strong enough to handle each one of them but seeing his eyes I knew he wouldn’t…he wouldn’t hurt a fly. He just stood there with blank stare in his eyes and expressionless face.”I think they just keep him around because he’s so fucking big, he just scares the assholes that don’t know him,” Again the first bouncer laughed.”Well he doesn’t scare me, he’s a fucking retard and everybody knows it.”I was furious at Frank for saying something that mean but wasn’t surprised he said that, Frank was a big asshole. He walked up to the gentle giant and patted his face roughly with his open hand showing he wasn’t afraid. Someone else would definitely give Frank one in the jaw for something like that, the bouncer just stood there not even looking at Frank. We all walked into the main floor area as I glanced back with sadness at the giant man and saw he was looking at me…not my body like everyone else…he was looking into my eyes! I was surprised because suddenly, for a brief moment I saw intelligence in them. Quickly that spark of intelligence was gone but not before his lips twitched in a small smile, a friendly smile that combined with his clean looks gave me a warm feeling.”Kate! Let’s go!”I was snapped back to my dreaded reality by the voice of the one I hated. He grabbed my hand and pulled me along to the table closest to the main stage. I noticed everyone in the club was staring at me, even the strippers on stage looked on as I walked up to the table taking a seat. I immediately crossed my exposed legs to keep the prying eyes from seeing my panty covered pussy. Looking around I noticed the whole club was composed of one big room littered with tables and chairs. The bar stood against the back wall where scantily dressed women kept refilling drinks and delivering them to paying customers. Every one of the waitresses wore tiny panties with revealing bras; some of them wore sexy see-thru lingerie that gave everyone an eye full as they walked by serving drinks.One of them walked up to us and looking from one perv to another took their order. She was young, pretty with short dark hair and nice proportionate body. When she asked me I noticed her eyes darted to my breasts and she licked her lips before looking at my face to take my order. That brief look gave me a slightly thrilling feel as I recited to her what I wanted. She smiled and giving my body one last look winked at me and walked away. I glanced at Frank and noticed he saw the whole thing. Oh god, that pervert didn’t need to see that but it was too late. Giving the girl a concealed look I noticed how nicely round her ass was visible to everyone. Ok ok, I don’t need to do this, I chastised myself for looking at that young girl’s butt.”Alright, Raven’s on, let’s go get a little closer shall we,” He held out his hand to me.I took his hand with resignation and followed him to the stage. He sat down looking at the chair next to him expectantly without a courtesy of pulling it out. I pulled the chair out myself and sat down watching him pull out a wad of single dollar bills. Soon the pervert friends sat on either side of us anxiously anticipating the woman called Raven. The music changed to a sexy electronic beat and curtain hanging in the back of the stage moved to the side.A woman walked out and everyone’s eyes were immediately peeled to the stage, including mine. I couldn’t help it, as much as I wanted to look away her beauty and incredibly attractive body kept me looking at her. Her long dark hair flowed over her shoulders and back in sexy waves giving her an exotic look while her barely covered body enticed everyone with magnetism. Her breasts were magnificent and her already hard nipples poked out from under the thin lace bra she wore while her tiny panties covered her vagina only. It was obvious she was completely shaven down there with no sign of pubic hair anywhere.She twirled around the pole in the center of the stage to the beat of the music and looked around the audience with an a****listic stare. The confidence and knowledge how she affected everyone was painted on her beautiful face. When her eyes reached me I stiffened and looked on with envy as she slithered near us moving her sexy body to the beat. She smiled at me and leaned over Frank teasing him with her nearly exposed breasts.”Who’s your friend Frank?” She asked.I didn’t understand why everyone thought I was with Frank!”This is Kate, Kate meet Raven,” Frank made quick introductions.She moved closer to me and extended her hand. I shook her hand noticing how wet my panties were from being so close to this beautiful woman. I tried so hard to keep looking into her eyes but my eyes betrayed me and slowly dropped down to her breasts and tight stomach.”Hi I’m Kate,” I whispered looking back at her face.”I’m Raven,” She smiled at me knowingly.I felt like a little girl getting her first look at a naked man and being caught at doing it. My face burned with embarrassment and I swallowed hard not sure of what to say.”Do you have a dollar for me?” She asked and I felt someone stuff a bill into my hand.She smiled and stood up moving her sexy hips to the beat and pointing at me with her finger to get up. I didn’t know what was happening or what I was doing but my body suddenly took over and I stood up on stiff legs pushing the chair away from me with the back of my knees. I was afraid I would loose my balance being so weak so I spread my legs a bit giving myself some stability while I supported myself with my hands on the padded edge of the stage. I looked as she danced in front of me totally captivated by her. She turned around pointing her ass towards me and my throat suddenly dried out while my eyes roamed freely over her gorgeous ass.In that moment I didn’t hear any music, everything suddenly slowed down and all I could see was her on stage in front of me so close. She spread her legs and looked back at me smiling. I couldn’t even return the look, I just stared at her enticing ass my eyes beginning to see what was between them. Suddenly she bent over on stiff legs and her hands came out in between her legs reaching out for mine. I reached out with my trembling hands clutching the dollar bill and grabbing both of them, she pulled me towards her. She pulled me closer and closer rubbing my hands across her stomach as I stared with wide eyes between her spread open ass cheeks.I saw her pussy, slightly wet peeking from under her panties as the tiny string running between her cheeks couldn’t hide anything. She pulled my hands further as my face came close to her ass making me panic. I was in a strip club full of men with my face mare inches away from a beautiful woman’s ass! She pulled further and I had to lean over vaguely aware of my own skirt riding high on my butt probably exposing it to whoever sat behind me. I wanted to stop, to turn around and pull my skirt down so no one would see my butt but I couldn’t.With one final pull my hands rested on her full breasts and my face touched the crack of her ass wedging my mouth against her asshole. I held my breath shocked at what was happening but I couldn’t pull away, something deep down inside me kept me standing there in such lewd position. Slowly the erotic thought of what I was doing won over any inhibitions I might have had and taking a deep breath I opened my mouth. Oh god, oh god, oh god! Her ass smelled so good, the aroma mixed with her wet pussy was overpowering my senses and shocking me, it felt so erotically dirty to do that! I slid my tongue out touching the woman’s asshole with it. “Oh god, so naughty…so naughty to do that” the thought raced through my confused mind. She moaned and arched her back making her dark hair fly back against her shoulders.I licked again and she moaned again! Oh my god, what was I doing? I licked again this time longer running my tongue across her asshole and down to her wet pussy lips slurping the wetness off of them and listened with anticipation for her to moan. Another revelation crossed my mind, I enjoyed making her moan! I licked and licked and licked closing my eyes and realized she wasn’t holding my hands down anymore, for some reason my hands stayed glued to her breasts. I opened my eyes and saw she was looking back at me over her shoulders with surprise and her hands were on her luscious ass cheeks spreading them apart for me. I opened my mouth wide and ate that woman’s asshole with passion…with lust…with every ounce of my being. I didn’t care at that moment who was watching me do that, I just wanted more of her.I became aware of shouts and whistles and bodies crowding around us but I couldn’t stop. I licked her asshole twisting my head from side to side, driving my tongue into her and she moaned spreading herself to me. I felt hands on my ass and my panties but surprisingly, no one touched me intimately. I don’t know how long I ate that woman’s ass but when the music stopped she pulled herself away breathing really heavy, she turned around looking at me with wide eyes. I stood there with my face wet from her juices, watching her body with desire still hot from what we were doing and became aware that everyone in the club was crowded around us. As the realization hit home, she walked up to me and bending over held my chin in her hand kissing me passionately. After a moment she pulled herself away and begun sweeping the floor with her hands gathering all the bills that were there.”Oh my god!”I sat down covering my face with my hands. I felt everyone watching me as they slowly went back to their seats.”Wow, as usual at Max’s, wild things happen. Quench your thirst with drinks and don’t forget to tip the ladies. From the looks of it, you might have to stop at our ATM first. Next up, Bonnie, the sultry young starlet from Texas. Give a big hand for Bonnie!” The DJ announced over the speakers.I put my hands down and looked around. Frank was intently watching me and so were all the perverts. His eyes strayed to my lips and I just knew what he was thinking about. He leaned closer to me.”Do you eat your daughter like this Kate? Do you eat Kristy like that?”My hand involuntarily flew out to hit him on the face but he caught it.”I bet you do, I bet when your husband goes to sleep you slip out and go into her bedroom making your daughter moan like you just made that woman moan on stage.”I gave him a murderous stare which he laughed at.”Don’t forget the pictures Kate,” He whispered and let go of my hand.He got up and motioned for me to do the same. When I stood up I realized that my skirt was up around my waist and my panties were stuffed with bills. Oh my god, they tipped me! They tipped me like I was a stripper! Not knowing what to do I started to pull my skirt down just to cover myself but Frank stopped me.”Keep it up, you won’t be wearing it for long, and I want everyone to see how much money you made me.”His words made me feel cheap but at the same time excited. How could that be? I…I made money from eating a woman! God, why did that make me feel so excited? I didn’t want to be a slut! Not right now, not for him! Frustrated and trapped I walked up to our seats with my skirt around my waist and my wet panties clinging to the pouch of my sex. I noticed the unmistakable stared men gave me with every step I took. I sat down and waited, they must have a pay phone around here, I have to call Kristy before this goes any further!Suddenly I noticed Raven walking up to us, she looked at me and down at my naked hips. One of the pervs pulled up a chair setting it next to me. She sat down wearing only her bra and panties leaning over and put her arm around me.”Uhmmm, you felt wonderful,” She whispered to me and immediately looked at Frank.Again I smelled her, she had a distinctively sweet smell that drove me crazy.”Frank thank you for bringing her out here, this hasn’t happened to me in months,” She said laughing.”I know, I was here the last time this happened and if I may say so, she did a much better job then the last girl.”They were talking about this perverted act and laughing as if I wasn’t even there, as if I was a piece of meat they could have. Surprisingly, I sat there quietly listening.”Oh she was great, her tongue is like a slithering snake that drove me wild.”With that she brought her hand up to my mouth and put her index finger on my lips. I stiffened up not knowing what she would do.”Oh, she’s a little up tight, isn’t she.”She said running her finger along my lips. All the pervs around her laughed watching what she was doing.”What can we do to loosen her up? Hmmm, I bet I know.”Her finger slowly descended down to my neck and tickled my sensitive skin. She sat there watching me as my chest steadily rose and fell with increasing excitement. I decided the best thing was not to show her how she affected me so I just stared ahead concentrating on the stage in front of me. The problem was Bonnie was just taking her panties off on stage and I had a good view of her spread open pussy adding to my already aroused state. Raven moved her fingers down to my chest area and ran her fingertips along the edge of my loose blouse pulling it away from my body. She looked down my blouse at my exposed breasts.”Oh, she’s beautiful,” She whispered.She slid her hands across my breasts gently rubbing on my hard nipples before she lowered it down to my stomach.”Do you want it lower Kate? Do you want me to go lower?” She asked looking into my eyes.I couldn’t answer that, I was afraid if I opened my mouth the wrong words would come out so instead, I kept still and quite keeping my legs tightly together. Her hand descended even further and now her fingers were touching my see-thru panties. I stiffened up feeling her fingers in such close proximity to my sex. She noticed that and smiled again playing with me.”Oh you’re such a tease knowing full well you want me to slide my fingers down there,” She laughed.She extended her finger and touched my clit through my panties sending electricity through my body. She rubbed it lightly just teasing me, waiting for me to loose control while I tried my hardest to sit still. She kept rubbing my little knob knowing that sooner or later I would give in. My breathing came in gasps now and I looked at her pleadingly.”Please,” I whispered to her.”Please what?” She answered smiling.Again I stared at the stage trying to remain in control. Bonnie seemed to know what was happening and was on her hands and knees completely naked pointing her ass in my direction. Raven noticed what I was looking at and brought her mouth to my ear.”Do you like her? She’s one of my fuck toys,” She whispered while gently rubbing my clit which was becoming engorged with my sexual desire.An image of Raven and Bonnie naked and fucking popped into my mind and my legs twitched separating a bit. She noticed that and cooed in my ear.”Would you like to see it? I fuck her with a 10″ dildo strap on, you wouldn’t believe how loud she screams while I drive that thing into her over and over again.”The suggestions she was planting in my mind were driving me over the edge watching Bonnie spread open in front of me. My knees separated a bit more and now she had room to run her finger down my slit visible in my panties almost reaching my dripping sex hole.”Yes, open yourself up while you watch my fuck toy dance, no one but me and her will see…” She licked my ear.I was loosing it, loosing the battle and I knew it. My legs separated a bit more allowing her to slide that finger down to my hole.”You’re wet! You like what’s happening to you, here, put your leg over my lap,” She said bringing her legs together.I noticed a couple of men in front of us turn around and watch what was happening. So naughty, so naughty to be handled by a stripper like that. They were watching me, everyone was watching me, god I couldn’t stand it. My leg moved over her lap by itself and suddenly I was visible to everyone that looked. My hands were dangling useless by my side as my chest rose and fell in heavy breathing. Raven played with my pussy through my wet panties from time to time plucking out bills that were stuck there but soon she slid her finger under the elastic and pulled them to the side exposing my bald intimacy to everyone. My lips were pulsating and wet as Bonnie, perverts and some other men looked on in the dim light of the strip club.She gently ran her finger along the length of my slit and up to my clit teasing me, spreading my wetness everywhere with a smile on her face. From time to time she would look at me to see what my face showed, to see how much I enjoyed her attention. I looked from Bonnie to her, to her fingers on my pussy to the men watching me. I begun making little moaning sounds, especially when she rubbed my clit. I brought my mouth closer to her, I wanted to kiss her but she pulled away laughing. In that moment I was her fuck toy, her little slut and she knew I would let her do anything she wanted to me lost to the dark sexual desire she was drawing out from the depths of my soul.”Oh hi Frank, wow, oh my god!” I heard someone say and turning my head noticed the young girl from the department store sitting in the chair to the left of Frank.Did she get off work early? Her eyes were already intently watching what Raven was doing to me. Raven gave the newcomer a brief look but concentrated on working me with gentleness only a woman could have. Oh god, another pair of eyes and so young! My head slung back and I moaned with pleasure as I inched closer to an inevitable climax.Raven’s tactics suddenly changed, she was spreading the outer lips of my pussy so she could get to the inner moisture and deeper folds of my hot and dripping sex. Again I looked form face to face but no one looked back at me, they were all watching my pussy and what Raven was doing to it.”Raven! The man said take it into the VIP room!” I heard a strong male voice.It was the ZZ Top bouncer his eyes on my pussy, his face in a nasty smile. Raven suddenly pulled her fingers away from me. No! I needed more! She saw the disappointment on my face and smiled.”What ever the man wants, he’s the law around here.””I’m ready for it, I got the money,” Frank quickly said.I knew he was planning on this all along. What was a VIP room? I never heard of it and now I begun to wonder what would happen to me inside it.”Good, lets have some real fun than,” Raven said with joy and stood up.I followed suite with my skirt bunched around my waist and my panties pulled to the side, my pussy still exposed and my outer lips visible to everyone. Everyone in our group was visibly excited and obviously everyone knew what the VIP room was except me. Whatever it was, it did not sound good for me. Raven grabbed my hand and pulled me along.”Wait, here.”I turned around and saw Liz holding my purse out to me. My purse! My phone! Oh my god she must have found it in the dressing room and brought it with her! I stopped short in my tracks and grabbed it from her with incredible quickness and hope I could reach my daughter. All I could think of was calling Kristy! Raven pulled me along impatiently as I fumbled to open it and get my phone out. We walked up to a doorway in the back of the club and everyone waited as Frank paid for the room. Raven would not let go of my hand and it was impossible to open my purse just with one hand, I had to wait until we got inside.Frank quickly walked up and we all went inside. It was a plush room with deep velvet couches wrapping seamlessly around the three sides of it. The walls were covered in mirrors giving out reflection of every inch of the room, the floor covered in thick purple carpet. I stood in the middle of it with Raven while everyone took their seats knowing I would be the center of everyone’s attention. Again the naughty feeling coursed through my body. How far should I go? I watched Raven as she moved to face me with a smirk on her face.”What to do…what to do with you?” She said as if to herself.I fumbled with my purse opening it as I watched her as if I was a trapped little a****l. She grabbed the purse and yanking it from my hands threw it on the ground spilling out the contents. I was suddenly surprised and paralyzed by her quickness and firmness. She wasn’t gentle anymore, she was in control watching me with her glowing eyes. She reached out and kissed me full on the lips forcing her tongue inside my mouth.”Oh I can still taste my ass in your mouth. You’re such a naughty little slut!” She said pulling away.She circled around me as I watched Liz and the look of shock at the words she spoke. I saw Raven pull back her hand and slap my ass with firmness that sent shivers up and down my spine.”Ohhh,” A moan escaped my lips.I searched the ground around me for any signs of my phone, I didn’t see it, it must still be in my purse. Raven plastered herself to my back and reaching around grabbed my breasts with surprising strength.”Put your hands up,” She whispered into my ear.I felt her tits pressing against my back, her already hard nipples touching me through the material of her bra and I lifted my hands as she demanded. She kissed my neck and pulled my blouse off as I stood there trembling powerless to stop her. I watched my reflection in the mirror as that woman had her way with me exposing my breasts, little by little taking my clothes off. I was practically naked standing there with no top, my skirt around my waist and my panties pulled to the side. Raven wasn’t satisfied with that though, she reached around and pulled my skirt down along with my wet panties. Now I stood there completely naked being watched by everyone in the room marveling at my exposed body.Looking around I saw all the pervs rubbing their growing cocks through their pants. Oh god, I couldn’t let them fuck me, no matter what happens I would not let them fuck me! Raven again came up to the front and kissed me while getting a hold of my nipples pinching them hard. I started to bring my hands down but she stopped me.”I didn’t tell you to bring them down did I?” She pinched my nipples hard sending pain coursing through them.I kept my hands up afraid of what she might do if I didn’t listen to her.”Spread your legs wide.”As soon as I did she kissed me again, her tongue deep in my mouth while pinching and pulling on my nipples. We stood like that kissing for a long moment and during that time my pussy ached for some attention, she was turning me into her slut…her obedient little slut! I could feel myself turning too with surprise at how good it felt to serve such a beautiful woman. Raven broke our kiss and stood there watching Liz who stiffened up knowing the attention suddenly shifted to her.Raven walked around me and stood there tapping a finger to her lips thinking, calculating. Suddenly she touched the insides of my thighs and forced my legs open more.”Bend over Kate, now!” She demanded and I automatically did what she asked.She looked at Liz and beckoned her to come near with her index finger. Liz stood up as if hypnotized by the dark haired beauty and obediently walked up.”Kneel,” Raven commanded.Liz, naïve in her age, knelt down directly behind my ass as I stood spread open and bent over. I turned my head and watched the reflection in the side mirror of the explicit scene taking place. Raven rubbed my ass with her hands spreading my ass cheeks apart giving Liz obscene peeks at my asshole and pussy. Liz’s wide eyes were glued to my sex the whole time turning me on beyond belief. We were two little sex toys in the grasp of a beautiful and insatiable woman.”You want to taste her don’t you?”Liz’s face came closer and I saw her tongue dart out in anticipation of licking me. I braced myself to receive the treatment but it didn’t happen.”Stop, just watch,” Raven commanded.The look of frustration spread on the young girl’s face and she wasn’t the only one disappointed. I watched the reflection as Raven put one finger on my lower back and ran down the crack of my ass spreading my ass cheeks apart with her other hand. The finger slid lower and lower making me arch my back until she reached my tender asshole at which time she held it there looking at the young girl and her facial expressions as if trying to see if she liked where it was. Liz just moaned looking at her finger and my hole with her incredibly large eyes giving away the obvious answer. Raven smiled and proceeded down to my dripping pussy.With quick move she slid two fingers into my pussy making me moan with surprise and pleasure of finally having something inside me. She sunk those two fingers deep inside me and withdrew them watching Liz the whole time. They were dripping with my wetness.”Now you can taste her, open your mouth.”Liz did as if she was starved for several days and Raven was holding out food for her, she licked her lips waiting patiently for the dripping fingers. Raven slowly pushed her fingers inside of the girl’s mouth and she closed her lips around them sucking feverishly. She tasted me, god another girl tasting my pussy! The lewd thoughts flashed through my mind as I slung my head low in perverse pleasure and saw a tiny little light flashing from under the couch in front of me. Was it…was it my cell phone?Again I felt fingers inside me pumping in and out several times making my legs tighten up and my toes curl with sexual pleasure before withdrawing. Looking back at the mirror I saw the same scene, Liz sucking on Raven’s fingers. Suddenly Raven grabbed Liz’s hair with roughness and smashed her face against my sex making me moan with pleasure. Liz’s tongue immediately darted out and she raked it across my pussy, licking…sucking while her head was being forced to please me. I moaned and held on unable or maybe unwilling to do anything about this.”Eat her until I tell you to stop,” I heard Raven’s voice in the distance as my pussy enjoyed the perverse attention from the young girl’s tongue.I watched Raven come around and before sitting down on the couch in front of me she slid her panties down and off. She sat down opening her legs close enough for me to reach her with my face. Once again her pussy was in front of me and I had the overpowering desire to touch it with my tongue. Somehow I knew I should wait and looked up at her with weak eyes, waiting. She smiled knowing she could control me the way she wanted to. She placed her feet on my shoulders as I squirmed in pleasure of being eaten.”Lick,” She simply said.I extended my tongue and touched her hot pussy lips with the tip of it. Uhmmm, she tasted so good! Soon I was licking, sucking, slurping her wetness loudly as Liz feasted on my wet pussy. The feeling was tremendous, it brought back memories of me eating Gina while Elaine ate me in front of my son. I looked up at Raven from between her spread open legs, I wanted to see the pleasure on her face…I needed to know how much she enjoyed what I was doing to her. Her face expressed pure excitement and pleasure. Her eyes darted from my face to my ass and Liz’s face while she ate me, then back at my face. She moaned! She moaned hard! I felt so proud to be able to satisfy that gorgeous woman and the feeling made me try harder.She lifted her feet off of my shoulders and bending her knees brought her legs up to her chest opening herself up to me completely. My eyes darted to her asshole nestled between her spread open cheeks and I knew what she wanted. Oh god this was so dirty…so dirty and everyone was watching, but no matter what, my willing tongue extended past her pussy and slid down to her asshole. I licked it making it wet with my saliva and ran my tongue up to her pussy feasting on her wetness. Now I kept alternating my attention between her two opened holes licking and sucking with eagerness to please. I extended my tongue as far as I could and slid it into her pussy hole moving my head back and forth. Liz was doing the same to me.I fucked her with my tongue while watching her face contorted in pleasure. Suddenly she pushed her ass up and my tongue pressed against her asshole. I froze, I couldn’t move, I wouldn’t be able to do such a dirty thing! She noticed my apprehension and pressed her ass against my tongue applying more pressure. I should have put my tongue back in my mouth but I didn’t, I held it stiffly extended as part of my wicked being stopped me where I was. Slowly her anal ring dilated enough for the tip of my tongue to slip inside and she pushed her head back moaning hard. I was paralyzed from the though of what I was doing!She moved her ass back and forth fucking herself on my tongue as her asshole relaxed enough to allow my tongue to slip in unobstructed. I was surprised how relaxed and soft her anal ring became under the attention of my wet tongue. My whole body was on fire, I didn’t have control of anything and giving into my dirty desires, I grabbed her thighs and held them pressed against her chest as my tongue fucked her asshole with desire to perform this act. All I heard were moans of three women in sexual frenzy and it was putting me over the edge, I was Cuming…Cumming hard fucking that woman’s asshole with my dirty tongue!As I felt my juices squirt into Liz’s opened mouth, Raven unleashed her cream into mine. I quickly moved my mouth over her pussy and drank her womanly nectar feasting with pleasure of tasting such a rare thing. We stayed locked like this as our bodies clenched to uncontrollable orgasms for a long few moments. Raven’s orgasm was much longer than mine and when I was done enjoying mine, I looked at Raven’s body thrashing in front of me. I continued licking her while drinking her juices flowing into my mouth. With wicked thought I placed my mouth against her asshole and sucked while spreading her ass cheeks apart. Oh god, never in a million years did I think I would do that to anyone! I sucked hard enough until I felt her anal ring pull away from her body and slip just inside my mouth, dilated…opened. Shocked at what I did I slid my tongue inside her hole and moved it in and out while sucking her.Raven exploded in another orgasm creaming my face while I stayed locked to her asshole doing this perverse thing. My mind was blank, I didn’t know what I was doing, I just rode the waves of ecstasy. When Raven finally settled down I pulled away breathing hard and looked at what I was eating. Her asshole was dilated and I could see the red flesh of her inner ass inside her. I looked at her and noticed she was staring at me, her hands on top of mine rubbing them affectionately as if it was the only way she could say thank you for what I did. I was surprised to see tenderness in her eyes, she no longer seemed the rough dominant woman I saw few minutes ago.Every one was staring at Raven’s asshole including Liz. The young girl was shocked to see it that way and stared in amazement. Raven seemed to be enjoying it looking from face to face. I envied her, I envied her exhibitionism and willingness to let everyone see her that way knowing I could never let myself be seen like that, opened and dilated in front of strangers. She got up and bent over picking up her panties, her asshole still dilated but starting to close up. Everyone was hypnotized by it and still staring. I watched her put on her panties and the tiny string wedge across the opened ring while she was bent over in front of us. She pulled her panties tightly against her and the string pressed against her dilation, it looked so sexy!”Well thank you gentlemen, I must leave you now but you have two willing women to please you anyway so have fun and…Frank, you can bring them back here anytime,” She said and started for the door.Her words snapped me back to reality and I quickly reached under the couch grabbing my phone. I dialed Kristy’s number but it just rang without an answer.”Thanks Raven, you were magnificent and if you ever feel like having a private show, just let me know. I can certainly arrange it.”I dialed Kristy’s phone again while looking around. Every one of the pervs was completely naked stroking their hard cocks. Oh god, oh god they’re going to fuck me now, they all going to fuck me now! With panic I looked at my phone to see if it was even working, I noticed a tiny message light and dialed my voice mail. Kristy’s frantic voice came over the tiny speaker as she blurted “Mom, we erased all the pictures! Do you hear me, we’ve got it all! Get out of there! I’ll meet you at the house!”A warm joyful feeling spread across my body, they got it all! My god they really did it! I could feel strength and determination flowing back into my body and mind as every muscle in my body tightened up in pent up frustration and rage. I slowly got up and stood in front of Frank with my hands on my sexy, enticing hips.”You will not have me you little fucking prick!” I said with hate.He just looked at me while stroking his cock. I must have looked like an enraged diva denying him his rights to use me.”Fuck you,” He said grabbing my arms.I twisted trying to free my hands but he was stronger. I looked into his eyes.”Let me go.””Not after we all fuck the shit out of you,” He answered.I saw Raven watch the scene and slowly slip out of the room. I was scared, scared of being taken against my will.”Let go, you can’t do this to me!” I pleaded trying to free myself.”Shut up and take it, you guys hold her down.”I felt hands grabbing me, pulling me down to the carpet below as I struggled while the world swam hazily in front of my eyes. Frank knelt between my legs which were forced open and looked down at my pussy.”Hmmm, I’m going to enjoy this.””No, you can’t do this to me, let me go!” I shouted.With all my strength and determination I threw my body against my captors but to no avail. They had me spread eagle and they were all just watching. I looked over at Liz and she sat in the corner with her arms wrapped around herself while tears rolled down her face as she realized what was happening. I looked back at Frank and just whispered.”No, no, no.”His hard cock was poised to enter me against my will as I watched his face, contoured in evil smile and his eyes full of triumph. He leaned closer and I braced myself to receive his cock.Suddenly his eyes changed, they got really big, shocked and I saw clear pain in his face. I didn’t know what was happening but I saw giant fingers wrapped around his neck as he was pulled off of me. Looking up with tears in my eyes I saw the gentle giant standing behind Frank, holding him up by his neck while he squirmed in his grip like a puny fly. His huge form loomed over Frank as every muscle on his arms stood out with steel hardness.”Let me go you fucking retard!” Frank shouted and voice sounded like a little girl.The giant just held him by his neck and turned Frank to face him. Frank swung his fists into the giant’s stomach but it had no effect. I watched the gentle giants face, cold and hard as he spoke in deep thundering voice.”You shall not have her.”With that he threw Frank against the back wall as if he weighed nothing. I heard the crash and hoped he broke every bone in his body. He laid there sprawled on the floor moaning in pain. Suddenly I saw a big hand placed in front of me and I grabbed it with eagerness. The giant pulled me up with ease and handed me my skirt. Sobbing I pulled it up dressing myself and gathered my purse. I walked over to Liz and pulled her sobbing body up, she grabbed on to me really tight. I looked around with hate and none of the pervs dared to move a muscle. I hated them, I hated them all with passion for what they were about to do to me. I turned around and saw our door blocked by the ZZ Top bouncer.”Alright retard, you can’t be breaking up a good party,” He said looking at Frank still laying on the floor.”He fucking threw me at the wall, ouch, he fucking broke my hand!” Frank pointed at the giant.I looked at our savior but saw no concern in his face, just cold, hard, calm expression.”You did what? You touched a paying customer? I’m going to kick you fucking ass, finally!”The ZZ Top bouncer moved with surprising quickness considering his big body. He took a few steps ready to throw massive punches and stopped, he bit his lower lip and gazed at the giant and for the first time I saw fear in his eyes. I looked over surprised and what I saw was a snarl on his handsome face showing his white teeth, the kind of snarl someone would make going into battle without fear for his own life. His deep blue eyes shone with hardness that would stop anyone in their tracks, his muscles clenched ready to do major damage. No wonder the bouncer stopped, no one would dare to attack this!Putting his hands up in a defensive gesture he moved to the side. With my heart beating hard in my chest Liz and I walked out followed by our savior. We quickly crossed the noisy room and walked outside. As soon as we were out in the parking lot I turned around and clung to the giant man’s chest, feeling the safety of his form, Liz did the same. Soon my body shook and I cried clinging to him not able to stop as Liz did the same beside me. The tears freely ran down my cheeks as my emotions overflowed with release. The young girl and I clung to his chest crying while he smoothed our hair with gentle, reassuring touches. We stayed like this for a long while trying to come down.Suddenly the door opened and a short man dressed in black suit walked out looking at us. He had dark hair and matching dark mustache and looked like someone from a mafia movie.”You’re fired Adam, you’re fucking fired don’t ever come back!” He shouted and walked back inside.I looked up at Adam, first time hearing his name.”I’m sorry,” I whispered.He only smiled, his eyes shining with laughter as well.”I didn’t like this job anyway.”He stepped back looking at us concerned.”Let me take you home…”Adam drove us home that night while Liz and I sat together huddled closely in the back seat talking in low voices about what happened. Somehow the experience of almost being ****d brought us closer together, not to mention what she did to me, but the sexual part of that night was not part of our conversation. Liz was more apologetic to me then anything else, after all she was trying to be friends with Frank. She explained that she was still in Collage and how she hasn’t gone out on a date in such a long time and when Frank showed up, it seemed like a good idea to hang out with him.When we pulled up to her house I though it might me important to stay in touch with her and make sure she was ok, a traumatic experience like that could be hard to deal with for a girl her age. We exchange phone numbers and I got in the front seat of the car to make the trip to the bus station where my car was. Adam was very quiet the whole time and I didn’t make any conversations lost in my own thoughts about what happened. Whenever I though of Raven I stiffened up, the feelings she drew out of me were very strong, the submissiveness part of it was what made my heart beat faster. Honestly, I was a little scared of them. I couldn’t understand how I could feel this way, or the dirty things I did to her! I closed my eyes and shook my head at the thought of me plastered to her ass, I couldn’t believe I did that!The bus station parking lot was pretty deserted. We pulled up beside my car and Adam shut the engine off. I looked at him and his eyes and realized he was looking at me with those deep blue eyes of his. There was no longer any trace of “madness” in them, I saw nothing but intelligence.”Adam, I just want to say thank you, thank you so much. If you hadn’t shown up I don’t know what would have happened. You…you saved us and if there’s anything I could do for you, let me know.”I thought about how that sounded and being in the car with a guy scantily dressed as I was, it would be an instant invitation for something kinky any guy would probably take advantage of. Somehow I knew Adam wouldn’t think that way. I was right.”Kate, I just did what any other guy would do, I’m just sorry you had to go through it.”We sat there for a moment but something kept tugging on the back of my mind, something I needed to know.”Adam, how did you know what was happening in that room? How did you know what they were about to do?”He looked at me for a long moment saying nothing. Why?”You’re concerned for them, you probably think they might loose their job. Was it the DJ? Were there cameras and someone knew what was happening?””There are no cameras in that room,” He answered slowly.Then how? He wasn’t going to tell me, he didn’t know me enough. I grabbed his big hand and squeezed it affectionately.”Thank you,” I whispered and got out.I stood there watching him as he pulled away, away forever. I started to unlock my car but suddenly I saw brake lights on Adam’s car. He reversed it and drove back. Stopping the car in front of me, he rolled down his window and I saw the same blank stare in his eyes that I thought was a sign of madness.”A little black bird told me,” He said in his deep voice laughing and drove off.What? Was he loosing it again? Was his madness taking over? And then I understood gasping. Raven…Raven told him when she slipped out of the room! My god, this dominant beautiful woman who I thought was friends with Frank and would probably enjoy watching him take me actually helped me! I smiled to myself realizing I had more friends than I thought and getting in my car thought of Raven. I thought about her, her divine body and what I did to her all the way home.I walked inside my house noticing all the lights were on.”Kristy!” I yelled hoping my daughter was home.I didn’t have to wait long, I heard her quick footsteps as she ran downstairs. As soon as she came into the kitchen she threw herself on me hugging me close, laughing.”Mom, you’re home, finally you’re home. Tell me everything, tell me what happened!” She was yelling and hugging me excited beyond belief.I just held her, I squeezed and held my daughter with all the love I felt for her drawing on her love for me, I needed that so much! Finally she settled down in my arms and just hugged me, her hands stroking my lower back tenderly. I brushed her dark hair away from her face and noticed again how beautiful my daughter was.”Ok” I whispered “But you young lady have to tell me first what happened with you and your mysterious friend and how you two managed to get those pictures.”We walked into the living room and sitting on the couch Kristy recounted the events of her escapades. She told me how her friend, who’s name was Barbra, went to Frank’s apartment and using the key Barb still had entered the apartment. I realized with evil satisfaction Frank opened himself up to his ex-girlfriend giving her access to his computer as well as his network storage with all the passwords they needed to access it. Once they were in, they erased all pictures of me that he might have had.”It was so exciting, I mean it felt like we were a couple of secret agents on a mission!” She laughed.”Mom you wouldn’t believe the kind of pictures he had! But the best part was his network storage space,” She gave me this suspenseful look.”Tell me! Kristy, tell me!” I exclaimed.I couldn’t wait to hear more.”Believe it or not Frank….likes men as well!” She said looking at me with laughter in her eyes.”What? What do you mean?””He had pictures of himself with other men! I mean, some very explicit pictures, if you know what I mean.” She winked at me.Frank was gay? Or Bi, or whatever? Oh god, I never would have guessed. He must have kept that part of him well hidden from everyone.”Did you guys…erase those pictures as well?” I asked hopeful they might have kept some.”No way!” She shouted, “Those were too good to erase, Barb copied them on a disk and kept them. Oh, and then we formatted the hard drive on his computer, Barb is really good at this it will look as if his computer crashed.”Yes! Smart girls! Now if Frank would try to do anything, anything at all we had him, we had a very…very big leverage. I leaned back on the couch putting my arms above my head in total relaxation, releasing any anxiety I felt. I stretched lazily and enjoyed the feeling of being in control again, things worked out much better than I hoped they would have. I noticed Kristy was looking at my crotch where my short skirt pulled up exposing my panties.”Mom, those are different than the pair you had on when you left,” She said confused but then her eyes widened realizing she hasn’t heard my story yet.”Tell me, tell me, tell me…I want to hear everything!” She said excited grabbing my hands.Oh boy, here it goes. I thought about it for a moment, how can I tell my daughter I licked another woman’s pussy or her ass? How could I tell my young innocent daughter how I felt about women sometimes? I couldn’t, I wouldn’t plant that sort of thoughts in her mind. Instead, I recounted all the events of the evening leaving off the two times I was close with Raven and the part about Liz being intimate with me. My daughter listened intently making little comments here and there, asking details wanting to know everything.”My god, you did that in the car?” She asked shocked.”Kristy, I had to, I…I just knew he still had those pictures and…if I didn’t do that he would…” I trailed off afraid what my daughter would think of me now.”Mom, I know, I know but it’s just…it’s just hot,” She blurted out.I looked at my daughter surprised but relieved that she didn’t think I was some kind of a slut. She liked the part about me getting finger fucked in the car. I noticed that her eyes would from time to time stray away from my face as she allowed herself to look at the swells of my breasts still visible under my loose blouse. I had to suppress the feeling of excitement when she did that and continued my story. When I came to the part about Raven, I just made it out to seemed that all Raven did was dance for us as stripper would.”A strip club! You went into a strip club? I know, I know you had to, I understand that. But what was it like?” She quickly said.I told her a little bit more relieved she never visited such a place herself. A parent’s mind always worries about things like that, about what their daughters might be doing with their free time.”God I’ll kill him, ohhh…I want to cut his balls off,” She was referring to Frank when I came to the part of him trying to **** me.She listened with wide eyes about Adam and what he did. Suddenly she hugged me really close and pulled away.”Oh god I want to meet him, Mom, I want to meet him so bad! I want to thank him for what he did! Mom, who is he?” She asked.Her eyes shone with excitement and wonder I have not seen before.”I don’t know, all I know is his name and now he doesn’t even work there anymore.”We sat there looking at each other, thinking about our own little experiences we had that night, feeling the closeness that bound us together now. I realized I was tired, I wanted to take a shower and somehow wash off any traces of Frank from my body.”It’s getting late, I think we should both get a good night’s sleep. Is Tommy still out?” I asked standing up.”Yeah, he came in with Gina for a moment and then they left to see a movie.”I was glad my son was seeing Gina but part of me missed him and the closeness between us. I went upstairs to take a shower.The next morning I took another shower and feeling rejuvenated started doing my usual house chores. Soon Tommy walked into the kitchen shuffling his feet heading straight for the coffee maker. I watched my son dressed in his usual shorts and tea shirt trying to figure out how he still felt about me. We haven’t been close for days and I wasn’t sure how Gina affected his feelings for me.”Hi Mom, what’s cooking?”Taking a sip of his coffee he looked at me standing on the opposite side of the kitchen. Immediately his eyes darted down to the simple tank top I had on with no bra underneath and my breasts continuing down to my hips. Because of the tight pajama pants he could see the outline of my shapely hips and legs.”Oh nothing, how was the movie last night?” I asked turning around knowing his eyes would be on my butt now.I waited nervously for an answer and heard his feet shuffling towards me. He came up behind me standing close and pressing his body against me reached under my arms cupping both of my breasts. Uhmmm, that felt good.”Tommyyy, what kind of movie did you watch last night?” I said playfully referring to where his hands were.He gave out a short laugh and kissed my neck.”Not that kind Mom.”My pussy was already wet from his touch and the kisses he gave my neck. I don’t know why but kissing my neck always managed to turn me on.”Was Gina good to you last night?” I whispered to him.He continued to kiss my neck and brought one hand up slipping it under my top and feeling my bare breast while his other hand traveled down sliding under my pajamas and panties with his fingers touching my already excited clit.”Son, you didn’t answer my question.”The thought of my son doing this to me continued to fuel my desire for him. His fingers continued to graze my clit with gentleness.”Oh she was, believe me,” He murmured between his kisses.So Gina managed to fuck my son again. I knew it was normal for a young couple like them to have sex all the time but I felt a little dab of jealousy. After all, it was her he fucked not me. I turned around in his grasp and looked up into his blue eyes.”Oh yeah, was she better than…me,” I whispered nervously waiting for his answer.He pulled away from me for a moment not saying a ward, thinking about the answer as I realized what I just said. Was I in competition with an eighteen year old girl for my son? Did I have something to prove? To hold on to?”Mom, she’s just different. Everything about her is different but not better than you. The way she smells, the way she tastes…you know.”I stiffened up. Yes I did taste Gina before during our encounter at the hot tub but he didn’t have to bring that up. Instead of getting mad at him my mind focused on the memory of licking Gina while he fucked her. What followed was unexpected even for me.”Hmmm, yes she does taste good…” I whispered and looked down instantly embarrassed at what I said.He reached out and grabbed my hand.”Mom, do you want to taste her even now,” He said carefully.Now? What does he mean, I thought confused? Then I understood. He hasn’t taken a shower yet and…and his cock…..Gina… Oh my god, my mind was in a whirl spinning at the thought of doing something like that. I looked up at him and noticed his anticipation, his wide eyes staring at me. He wanted this, he wanted me to do this.”My god son, you want me to…” I trailed off.He didn’t say anything but his expression changed to that of uncertainty. I wanted my son so bad I didn’t want him to be confused about us. I squeezed his hand and slowly dropped to my knees. I was willing to taste Gina again just to taste him. I pulled his shorts down and his semi hard cock sprang out in front of my face bringing out a scent of sex with it. Yes it was Gina, the scent of her pussy was unmistakable and my senses slowly absorbed it making me wet. I brought my mouth really close and looked up at him one last time.The uncertainty was gone replaced by excitement of seeing me do this. As if that was my go ahead I opened my mouth and took the head of his cock inside my mouth keeping my hands firmly planted on his hips. My reluctance quickly changed to pleasure as soon as I tasted my son’s cock. Hmmm…the thick shaft pushing past my lips with a tangy taste of another woman was unmistakably pleasurable and wickedly sexy! I opened my mouth wider and slid the shaft in as far as I could wrapping my soft lips around it. I sucked with my mouth and my desire for my son and his strong young cock.”Oh god Mom, oh fuck,” He moaned as I sucked as hard as I could.”Do you like it? Do you like the taste?” He asked his voice horse.I looked up at him surprised but I couldn’t pull myself away from his hard cock. At that moment I didn’t care what he thought of me.”Uhmmm…yes…oh god yes I like it,” I moaned sucking him harder.”Oh god you’re so hot.”Soon his cock was wet and tasted like him again, I managed to clean it off really quick with long, deep strokes of my mouth. Was it my desire for him or was it the intoxicating thought of performing this act? I didn’t know, I was confused but sure of one thing, I liked doing this. I loved him…I loved his big cock and I loved how it tasted even with Gina’s pussy taste all over it. I missed him so much and his cock. Again I took him deep until that choking sensation of having something inside of your throat crept up on me. Suppressing the feeling I went even further until my nose touched his pubic area.Oh god! He ‘s all inside me…I have all of him! The thought was unbearable and I wanted to moan, moan like a slut he wanted me to be but I couldn’t. All I did was move my throat which brought moans out of my son enjoying the feeling I brought him. I couldn’t stand it anymore and pulled my head back letting his thick, hard cock slide out of my throat. When it finally came out it trailed a long string of saliva from the tip of his cock to my mouth as I took quick, deep breaths of air. Again I attacked him closing my eyes and sucking hard and deep while keeping up a quick pace.My hands stayed glued to his hips as I wanted him to watch his cock slide in and out of my mouth. It was the darker side of me I couldn’t control sometimes; the side that took pleasure from other people watching me do something dirty…something slutty. I took Tommy’s cock out of my mouth and sucked his balls stroking him the full length of his cock before returning it back to my hungry mouth.”Mom! I’m going to cum, Mom! Oh my god I’m Cumming!” He moaned as I felt his cock swell up even more.I pulled his cock out and twisting my head made sure my dark hair was out of the way. I held my open mouth just in front of his cock and looked up at my son, I wanted him to see this! Stroking him I waited for his cum like a hungry Slut noticing his face twisted in pleasure.”Oh my god, oh fuck…ahhhh,” He moaned deep watching me…watching my open mouth.I felt the first shot of his cum hit the back of my throat and I swallowed without closing my mouth, watching his face. Another one hit the same spot and than another! I held still letting my son shoot his cum into my mouth but inside I wanted to scream! I wanted to scream in pleasure as well from being able to drink his cum. Knowing he just fucked Gina the previous night I was surprised at how much cum he produced! He quickly filled my mouth and I was afraid some might spill out but after a long moment he stopped and just watched me with his wide eyes full of excitement.Looking up at him I closed my mouth and swallowed. He just shook his head enjoying the sight…sight of his own Mom drinking his cum. I felt his sticky cum run down my throat which brought chills to my spine. I lovingly placed his cock in my mouth again and sucked more cleaning off the last remaining drops of cum from his softening cock. Than the door bell rang.I jumped and so did he quickly pulling up his shorts! The realization of what we were doing making us act as teenagers getting caught by their parents. I stood up and looked at Tommy wondering who that could be.”I’ll get it,” He whispered and walked out.I stood there trembling while the taste of Tommy’s cock remained in my mouth. After a few moments Tommy walked into the kitchen followed by Gina.”Oh, Hi Kate.”Suddenly we were on the first name basis which would have been inappropriate before but after what happened in her house that night seemed natural.”Hi Gina,” I answered trying to stay calm.Gina smiled and walking up to Tommy stood on her tippy toes giving him a kiss. Her back was towards me and my eyes quickly found her curvy, young ass wrapped in a pair of tight jeans. At that moment Kristy walked into the kitchen stretching from her long sleep.”Hi guys, hi Mom,” She said sheepishly.Oh my god, this was too much, my heart was about to jump out of my chest. Standing there in front of my daughter and my son’s girlfriend I wondered if I had any cum on my face, if any of it dripped onto my neck as my son was shooting it into my mouth. What if they see it, what if they recognize it, what would they think of me? SLUT! The thought was too much and I turned around closing my eyes for a moment. I needed to come down.”So, what are you guys doing today?” Kristy asked.”Oh do a little shopping, maybe go out to dinner later and whatever comes to mind,” Gina answered.”Mom, can Gina spend the night tonight?” Tommy asked, his voice a little weak.I turned around hoping I showed no signs of what I was doing a moment ago.”Sure son, as long as it’s OK with Jeannine.””Oh it is, I already asked her earlier, she doesn’t mind,” Gina quickly replied.”Cool, maybe we can all sit down and watch a movie tonight,” Tommy added.”As long as it’s nothing bloody, you know I can’t stand those movies,” I said hoping to end this conversation.I wanted to scream, I was so frustrated. I felt somewhat cheap from giving my son a blow job and getting nothing in return. Truth was I wanted him to fuck me so bad, I wanted to feel his manhood driving into me and make me scream but now Gina had him all for herself! I walked out of the kitchen mad but trying not to show it.After Tommy and Gina left, Kristy went to see her friend Barb and I was left home alone. I spent the whole day doing nothing, watching some TV, fixing some snacks and thinking…thinking of ways I could be with my son again. I couldn’t understand how he could occupy my mind that way, he was my son and I was married and…I should never have done the things I did with him or any of his friends! I needed to think of a way out of this mess since my relationship with my son could never work. But relationship with my son was probably not what I wanted anyway. Then what was it?As day went on things just started to get worse, in the middle of the day the air conditioning quit working and after calling several service companies I was told it will be at least a week before anyone can come out to look at it. We were in the middle of the summer and they had a backlog of calls to respond to. The house kept getting warmer and warmer and I couldn’t do anything about it.Later that night Kristy came back home but she just went up to her room and went to bed leaving me by myself pondering about my situation. I decided to open a bottle of wine and take a cool bath after which I put on my favorite nightshirt with nothing underneath, it was too damn hot for panties or a bra. I watched TV for a while drinking my wine until Tommy and Gina came home, it was about nine o’clock.”Mom why is it so damn hot in here?” Tommy asked as soon as they came in.”The AC broke and no one can come out to fix it,” I answered looking at him.Something about him and Gina was different and after closely watching them I realized they were drunk. Tommy stumbled coming in and Gina was clinging to him closely as if for support.”Well you guys look like you had fun tonight.””Not yet but the night is still young,” Gina answered laughing.Tommy gave her a look to be quite and I just shook my head, that girl was nothing but trouble. I noticed her blouse was out of place and opened more than normal in the front leaving her tanned cleavage exposed as if they were fooling around in the car before coming in. Looking at her I had to admit she was pretty hot, young, gorgeous body, long dark hair. No wonder Tommy was infatuated with her, her tits alone would draw a crowd of boys to her.”Mom, we’re going to go upstairs to my room for a while. Are you going to be OK here by yourself?””I’ll be fine go ahead,” I answered him but inside I felt differently.Gina pulled on his arm.”Come on Tommy.”She pulled him behind her going upstairs. I sat there frustrated again. If it wasn’t for her my son would have been with me right now. Again I tried not to think about it, I was the adult here it was time I started acting like one. But no matter how much I tried I just couldn’t stop but wonder what they were doing inside his room. My suspicion was they were having sex. Images of my son’s cock driving into that young girl flooded my mind and I involuntarily placed my hand between my legs pushing my shirt up. I grazed the top of my pussy and rubbed my clit in circles with my finger thinking about what they were doing.God this was getting me hot and the wine I drank wasn’t helping. I was turning myself on thinking about my son fucking that girl. Suddenly I stood up and walked quietly towards the stairs. I had to know, I had to find out what they were doing. I sneaked upstairs and silently walked up to his door.”Fuck me, fuck me harder.”I could hear Gina’s voice behind the door.”Oh god you’re making me so fucking wet!”I heard enough. I walked away excited to hear her say those words. I sat back on the couch and flicked the channels but couldn’t find anything on, I just kept thinking about them having sex which further fueled my sexual frustration. I think it all started with my husband leaving for his business trip, our relationship being on the low end at the moment did not provide a lot of opportunities for having sex. Maybe knowing that Tommy always provided the release and a hell of sexual encounter I thought I didn’t need my husband. I promised myself to fix it as soon as he came back from his trip. I sat on the sofa brooding for the next half hour. I was ready to go to sleep.”Hi Kate, can I talk to you for a moment?”It was Gina, she came around the corner from the stairs without a sound barefooted dressed only in her light nightshirt which was short enough to leave her legs exposed.”Sure Gina, what is it?” I asked trying not to stare at her perfect young body, although her hard nipples poking under her shirt were pretty distracting. She sat down next to me on the couch and took a deep breath as I noticed her skin was lightly perspiring from the sex she just had with my son.”I wanted to apologize for the way I behaved when we came in,” She said looking down at her knees.Again I tried to look indifferent when talking to her but the fact was she was gorgeous, her long dark hair fell evenly on her tanned shoulders in waves and whenever she looked up she flicked them to one side to get them out of her eyes.”You don’t need to apologize; you didn’t say anything to me Gina.””That’s just it, I should have, I should have said hi or how are you but I didn’t. I was rude and I’m sorry.”She slid closer to me so our knees touched and reaching out grabbed my hand holding it gently. My pulse jumped as soon as I felt her soft, warm skin in my hand. I was vaguely aware of a scent that carried with her, a scent I could almost recognize…yes…cum, it was the scent of sex and cum! Knowing what she was doing upstairs with my son I knew she had his cum on her, but where?”Ok, apologies accepted,” I whispered looking at her breasts hiding beneath her shirt.Just then she looked up at me so I immediately looked away not sure if I was caught staring. When I looked back into her eyes I noticed a slight smile on her face which quickly disappeared replaced by a soft stare. She was studying me, her large, dark eyes steady and unwavering.”Thanks Kate, I promise I won’t do it again.”Saying that she reached out and giving me a hug brought her hands around my neck holding me close. It was unexpected but a welcome gesture. I felt her hard nipples plastered against my arm and it gave me goose bumps all over my body. After a few heartbeats she pulled back but kept her hands around my neck.”You are always so nice to me and Tommy, if there is anything ever I can do for you, just let me know,” She whispered, her face next to mine.She was affecting me the same was Suzie did during that memorable encounter in the shoe store and I found myself breathing hard, my back stiff as a board.”Sure Gina,” Was all I could say at the moment.She smiled and brought her face really close as if to kiss me but stopped short of doing it. Did she mean to kiss me? I stared at her lips, so wet, so shiny and felt myself open to the suggestion. Suddenly I felt my lips touch hers and didn’t know who made the contact. I felt her mouth open and her wet tongue slide out grazing my lips, probing for them to open. With my heart racing I opened my mouth feeling her wet tongue slide right in as I touched it with my own. I tasted her mouth and found the familiar taste of my son’s cock which penetrated my senses adding to the thrill of kissing her after she had him in her mouth.”Uhmmm, Kate, I love doing that to you,” She whispered into my mouth while our tongues explored one another.”We shouldn’t,” I whispered back but didn’t stop kissing this young girl.”Can you taste him? Can you taste your son’s cock?” She moaned.”Gina please…”She turned her head and pressing her lips hard against my mouth extended her tongue deep into my waiting mouth. I wrapped my lips around it and sucked as if I was sucking Tommy increasingly lost in this moment of passion. Suddenly she stopped kissing me and stood up, I looked up at her confused and little disappointed our kiss ended so suddenly. She had a slight mischievous smile on her face and her eyes wide and excited. Her legs were separated with my knees in between.”Would you like to see what Tommy did to me just before I came down here?”I couldn’t breathe, I knew she was referring to my son fucking her senseless. I swallowed hard ready to deny this, ready to stop this lustful moment.”Yes…” I whispered against my will and better judgment.She just smiled and stepped closer, her knees touching the edge of the couch. She grabbed the edges of her shirt and slowly slid it up over her hips exposing herself to me. As much as I wanted not to look my eyes stayed peeled to the edge of her shirt hungrily looking for what was underneath.I silently gasped at the sight of her pussy, it was a little red and her inner lips were swollen with nothing to hide them, all hair completely removed. She was wet but not only from her wetness but also from my son’s cum smeared all over her pussy mound as if he rubbed his cum dripping cock all over it. I swallowed hard, my mouth suddenly very dry.”Hmmm, you like looking at me, I can tell. Why don’t you take a closer look?”I realized she was controlling me, controlling my passion for my son but I did not know at the moment how to fight it. I stared at her pussy and felt myself sliding off the couch right between her spread open legs. My face came close to her pussy and I stared in owe and excitement at her wetness and intimacy.”Kate, your son came inside of me…it’s still in me, do you want to taste it?” She whispered looking down at my face so close between her legs.I looked up at her shaking my head from side to side in denial.”No, please no…” I whispered but stayed in the same position.Our eyes were locked together and I felt as if she could see right through me, my face felt warm and I could tell it just turned crimson red.”Oh Kate just stop denying it, I can tell you want to taste your son. Here, let me help you.”She reached down with her hand and slid her finger inside of herself. I couldn’t watch, my mind racing for a way out of this as I looked at her face knowing what she was about to do. Taking her eyes off of me she looked down at her finger emerging from her wet cunt, my eyes followed hers and I saw her finger coming out completely covered in thick wetness. No! I can’t! I shouldn’t!”Open your mouth Kate. Taste him.”Again I shook my head in defiance and complete panic. I was ready to pull myself away when I felt her wet finger touch my lips. I froze and looked up at her in panic! Her expression was soft, almost loving as she watched my lips.”Come on Kate, open. Taste it, it’s wonderful.””Gina d…”I wanted to stop her, to tell her how perverse and wrong it was but all I succeeded in doing was open my mouth. She immediately took this opportunity to slide her wet finger inside my mouth as I sat there shocked at the thought of what I allowed her to do. She rested her finger on my tongue and I couldn’t bring myself to close my mouth around it. Slowly though, the taste of my son’s cum and the smell of her used pussy suppressed my reluctance and my mouth closed around her finger.”Good girl, just like that, suck it, clean it all off,” She whispered and her praises felt good.She watched me do this as I sucked on her finger cleaning it completely off and watching her eyes unsure of what she thought of me. When I was done she took it out and I watched her expectantly. She smiled.”You want more don’t you?”No, say no! My mind told me with increased panic.”Yesss…” My whisper was barely audible.She smiled and slid her finger inside herself again moving it in small circles for a moment as if she wanted to thoroughly coat it with what my son deposited inside her. When it came out it was trailed by a thin string of thick liquid connecting her finger with her pussy.”Open up.”My mouth automatically opened and she rested her finger on my tongue again waiting. I closed my mouth around it and tasted my son’s spent cum, sucking on her finger.”Good girl, good little Slut.”Hearing those magical words a moan escaped my lips and I feverishly sucked hard moving my head back and forth as if giving her finger a blow job.”Ohhh you like it, you like being called a Slut. Look at you go, oh my goodness!”Again my cheeks felt increasingly warm, my face turning red from the sound of her words knowing she just found out my little secret! But I couldn’t stop, no matter how much degrading her words were I just couldn’t stop sucking that deliciously tasting finger.She took her finger out and holding her shirt above her hips squatted above my face just out of reach.”Do it, go all the way and taste him, suck his cum out of me like a good little Slut.”Oh my god! How perverse! The taste, the smell, the sight of her dripping pussy! I lost it, I couldn’t stop this no matter what! Bringing my face to her pussy I opened my mouth wide and placed it over her entire slit sliding my tongue out and into her opened hole. I sucked with pleasure pulling her lips inside my mouth while my tongue fucked her opening with slow in and out movements.”Oh my God, you are so hungry! Oh that feels good! Jesus you do it better than Elaine!”I looked up at her noticing she was looking at me panting and pulled my tongue back into my mouth sucking hard. Immediately I felt liquid flowing into my mouth and knew it was my son’s cum. I swallowed and sucked more.”Oh yes, you’re getting it! I can feel it leaving me, oh you’re getting it all!”I just moaned and sucked getting it all. The taste of my son’s cum mixed with her own juices was intoxicating.”Suck it, drink your son’s cum, oh yes. Be a good Slut, yes just like that. Do you wish it was his big cock you were sucking on right now?”God this girl was reading my mind! I just shook my head in agreement not wanting to let go of her pussy to answer. At that moment logic was replaced with lust.”I knew you would. If you had a chance would you do it? Would you suck him in front of me again?”I can’t answer that! No, I can’t! She pulled herself away from my wet mouth and looked down at me. I brought my face closer to her pussy like a hungry Slut but she stopped me with her hand over my hair. I wanted to continue, I needed to continue there was more cum inside her!”Answer first and then I’ll feed you some more. Would you do it for me?”I knew if I answered I would find myself in a compromising situation sometime in the future which I couldn’t allow. But I wanted to continue what we were doing, my passion for her pussy and what was inside it winning over my senses.”No Gina I can’t, he’s my son,” I pleaded hoping she would abandon this crazy idea.”But you’re already tasting him. You are tasting him out of my pussy! Sucking him would be nothing in comparison to what you are doing right now.”She was so direct and what she said made sense. After all I was licking her pussy after she just had sex with him. I looked at the soft folds of her pussy.”Maybe, Oh god, maybe I would.”Again I tried reaching for her but she stopped me.”Promise me you will. When that moment comes, promise me you will and I’ll let you continue.”Oh Jesus, maybe it won’t! Maybe if I just say yes she will let me continue and I could always ensure a situation like that won’t come up.”Yes, I promise,” I whispered already anticipating the taste of her soft pussy.”Then you can feed on me! You can have me in any way you want to.”Saying that she let go of my head and I raised a bit to reach her pussy. My mouth sucked her pussy lips inside with feverish anticipation and I immediately begun tongue fucking her like before allowing the remaining cum to drip into my open mouth. It felt so good to taste Tommy out of his girlfriend, especially such a hot girl she was!I was completely off the couch sitting on the floor while supporting myself with my hands. My head was tilted back and in between her spread open legs as she stood squatting over me, slowly gyrating back and forth to the movements of my extended tongue which was racking the inside of her slit. I was lost in pleasure I so seldom had and I didn’t want this to end.Gina’s movements were widening and I felt her clit on my tongue replaced by the bottom of her pussy while my tongue brought pleasure to this young girl. She moaned with her eyes closed enjoying my mouth completely. Tommy’s cum was completely gone securely placed in my tummy, what was left was Gina. Her taste and her pussy juices replaced my son’s as it dripped into my mouth.”God Kate you feel so good! Uhmmm…I never realized Tommy had such a talented Mom. Eat me, good little Slut, oh god eat my pussy,” She moaned looking at me while my tongue drove into her.”Do you want to taste more?” She stopped gyrating as she looked down at me.I was confused. More? More what? She saw my confusion and made a move which brought her pussy up. Because I held still my tongue rested against the part of her body between her pussy and asshole. Now I understood.”Oh god, Gina I a…”I didn’t know what to say! I’ve done that in the past but now! With my son’s girlfriend?”I’ll let you know a little secret. I let Tommy take me in the ass tonight…” She whispered.I looked up at her shocked wondering if what she said was true. Was she manipulating me? Did she want to degrade me completely? I felt her move up a bit more and I felt the edges of her asshole on my tongue! For some reason I did not move.”Yes you do, don’t you? That’s what Sluts do, they eat other girls completely! Will you be a good little Slut for me Kate?”My mind was in a whirlwind, this eighteen year old girl was calling me a Slut! It created the effect opposite then what one might expect, I loved the words, I loved being called a Slut! The suggestion she planted in my mind was eating at me, driving me insane from the perversity of it, making me want it.”Come on Kate, I’m waiting for your answer.””Yes…””Yes what?” She demanded.”Yes, I want to be your Slut,” I whispered back and each word increased the level of sexual pleasure I felt at the moment.I was amazed at how good it felt to say it! I almost wanted her to ask me again. I felt my tongue touch the center of her asshole and I realized she did not move a bit.”Good Slut, now lick it,” She demanded.I did thinking how awful the taste would be but to my astonishing surprise, it was pleasant. Mixed with a tangy taste it did taste like Tommy! My god, he fucked her ass!The taste wasn’t the only thing bringing me pleasure at the moment, the feel of her asshole on my tongue was incredibly pleasing and combined with the thought of what I was doing made me come to the edge of an orgasm. I moaned licking this beauty’s asshole like a Slut in heat.”Uhhhmmm…””Oh my God Kate, get behind me, lick my ass like a Slut!” She purred.I hurriedly complied getting right behind her as she positioned herself on her hands and knees spread open on the couch, her ass sticking up giving me full access to her asshole with her juicy pussy right below. I knelt right behind her with my hands on her ass feeling the smooth, warm skin.”Do it Kate, eat my asshole, do it now!” She moaned.Leaning over I placed my tongue on her asshole and licked! Uhmmm, what pleasure!”Oh yes, oh yes, just like that,” She moaned as I licked.”Do you like doing this? Tell me Kate.” She said turning her head to watch me.What could I have said? That I didn’t? No, it was past that, past the denial.”Yes,” I whispered while my tongue was pressed against her rear hole.”Yes what? Jesus Slut, tell me!” She said impatiently.I was her Slut! This beauty treated me like a Slut!”I love eating your asshole. Oh god, I love it!” I replied eagerly lost in the moment.Grabbing my hair from the back she twisted around and sat in front of me with her face close to mine looking into my eyes.”And whose Slut are you?”My heart beat hard in my chest as I answered.”Your Slut Gina, I’m your Slut,” I said clearly enjoying the words that came out of my mouth.”Then strip Slut,” She demanded.I quickly looked at the stairs but the hallway upstairs was dark, I couldn’t tell if anyone was watching. Kristy was home but I was hoping she was asleep; Tommy was probably passed out from the booze he drank. The thought of stripping in front of this beauty was making my senses tingle with excitement. I reached for my nightshirt and pulling it up, I pulled it off of me. My large breasts fell out of their confines and I stood there trembling in front of Gina wondering what she was going to ask me to do next.”Nice body, that’s what amazes me about you Kate, you can have anyone with a body like that. Tommy, your daughter, yes Kristy! You ever think about your daughter?”I trembled hoping she didn’t recognize why but it was too late. She noticed how her words affected me.”Oh wow, I can tell you think about Kristy. Ok, Slut, kneel in front of me and get ready to eat me,” She demanded spreading her legs and bringing them up so her knees touched her breasts.In this position she was opened up all the way. I quickly knelt in front of her waiting instinctively for her order to eat her. My mouth watered as I looked down at her gorgeous pussy.”First you must do what I ask you. You will call me Kristy and pretend I am your lovely daughter, understand?”I weakly shook my head up and down. She smiled.”What do you want to do Mom?”Her words took me by surprise, it felt so real, so perverse.”I want to eat you baby, I want to eat your cunt,” I heard myself say.”Oh Mom! How much do you want this? How much do you want to taste my pussy?” Gina purred pretending to be my daughter.”Oh Kristy, I want to taste you so bad, I’ve always wanted to. Please baby, let Mommie eat you,” I begged.I was lost in this, I didn’t care what the consequences would be, I just wanted to pretend for once. I was surprised at how much pleasure saying those words brought me, my pussy was dripping and I was on the verge of Cuming.”Eat me Mom! Eat me now, take any hole you want to, just stick you tongue inside me!”I placed my mouth over her pussy and lashed out with my tongue enjoying the moisture of her cunt. I closed my eyes and softly moaned as I serviced her running my tongue from her asshole to her pussy and back. I thought I heard moaning coming from the direction of the stairs but I couldn’t check as I was Cuming myself. Gina moaned and creamed right into my face thrashing in front of me in pleasure. I dug my tongue deep inside her pussy and rode my own climax in ecstasy reaching a point I thought was impossible to achieve without even touching myself.I felt liquid dripping down the inside of my thighs and I knew it was my cum. I continued licking her tender lips until we both settled down, she lay limp before me and I slowly licked her opened pussy feeling her smooth skin with my hands.”Uhmmm, Kate thank you! My god that felt good.”She sat up as I stood up on my weak legs. I wasn’t sure what to say or do, I just stood there naked in front of this girl who just a minute ago called me a Slut. Uhmmm, Slut, I was her Slut. She stood up and came close putting her hands on my naked hips and pulled me close, our naked bodies pressing against one another, our nipples grading together.”So, are you still my Slut?” She asked looking into my eyes.Although I loved the feeling this word brought me especially spoken by her I had to be careful.”Gina, it’s not that simple…” I trailed off careful not to spoil what we had.”Are you or are you not.” She asked firmly, almost demanding.”Yes,” I whispered.I don’t know why I said that, it just came out. I loved every time she called me a Slut and the thought of repeating what happened here tonight was extremely persistent.”I can seriously get used to that. Come along my little Slut, I’m going to tuck you in,” She said with a smile.She grabbed my hand and pulled me behind her. I watched her perfect ass swaying before me and when we reached the stairs she walked up the first two and turned her head spreading her legs in an obscene fashion.”Lick,” She demanded.Now? Here at the stairs? My god, this girl was insatiable! Or maybe she was testing to see if I would do it? Either way the idea was intriguing and I decided to go with it, seemed kinky to me and kinky was good. I leaned over and put my mouth over her pussy licking her intimately in small circles.”Ahhh, nice Kate. Ok, that’s enough, come along.”We reached my bedroom and she walked in first pulling me over to the bed. She moved aside as I got into the bed and lay on my back watching her. She watched me as well for a long moment before sitting down on the bed near me.”Kate, thank you for everything, you felt so good, believe me. I can’t remember the last time I’ve done something this crazy. I mean we could have gotten caught at any movement!”She was delicate and gentle, herself again and not my superior. I wasn’t her Slut at that moment but Kate, her boyfriend’s Mom. I sighed and covered myself with the covers.”I know Gina, I don’t know what possessed me but…I enjoyed it too,” I said finally trying to clear my head.”You mean you liked eating me? You liked eating my…pussy?” She asked excitedly.I looked away briefly. This was so intimate, so risky. If I admit, would she call me a lesbian? Would I loose respect in her eyes? But I did eat her and did like it, why hide it? I looked back at her my eyes roaming over her perfect breasts before settling on her beautiful face.”Yes Gina, I like eating your pussy, I think it was something two women can share every once in a while. I don’t think there is anything wrong with it and it brought us both pleasure.”She smiled and seemed like her face radiated with joy.”Could this be our little secret, you being my secret Slut?” She whispered the last sentence as if she didn’t want anyone to hear it.Those words were already sending tingling signals to my pussy.”Sure Gina, but it has to be a SECRET,” I emphasized the last word.Inside I felt new excitement coursing through my body. I would be her Slut, I would be someone’s sexual play toy! I thought of the possibilities this opened up and had to swallow to clear my suddenly dry throat.”Oh my god! I never had a Slut before! Uhhh the things I can do to you. Will you do whatever I ask you without questions?”I could only imagine!”Yes,” I whispered barely able to hide my excitement.”Then sweet dreams my little Slut. Kate, I promise never to say anything about this to anyone, I swear.””Thank you Gina.”I reached out and touched her cheek affectionately. Grabbing my hand she kissed it and stood up, naked, gorgeous. She turned around and walked out of the room shutting the door behind her. I lay there in bed thinking about her and Tommy for a long time. I thought of Raven who still hunted my thoughts and the things I did to her. I thought of Kristy and what I pretended doing to her. The last thing that crossed my troubled mind was Adam and the wondering thought…a question really, of how big he was, how big his cock…was.”Mom, when is Dad coming home?” Kristy asked as she zoomed by me on the way to the garage.Wow, she seemed to be busy today, she was holding a load of laundry when passing by and all I saw was a blur as she ran by. I continued to dust the living room TV without answering her as I knew she wouldn’t hear me.”Mom! When is Dad going to be home?” I heard her yell from the garage.Ok, she was destined to drive me insane today. Ever since the weekend Gina spent the night, my daughter seemed a little different, more energetic and willing to help around the house. I often wondered if I imagined the moaning sounds coming from the top of the stairs in my uncontrollable moment of passion with Gina, and was one of my c***dren looking down at what I was doing at that moment. Was it Kristy? Or was it Tommy? Maybe I just imagined the whole thing and tried to tell myself it was one of them. I walked in the direction of the garage but now stopped dead in my tracks. Did I want them to see me with Gina? Oh god, what was I turning into?I definitely didn’t feel like yelling so I walked to the garage to see what my daughter was up to. When I opened the door I was greeted by the sight of my daughter bent over pulling clothes out of the dryer and putting them in the laundry hamper. I stood amazed watching her butt with apprehension. She was dressed in a tiny pair of silk red panties and nothing else. Because her legs were placed apart for balance and bent I could see the panties tightly hugging her young sex to the point of outlining the details of her pussy. I should have said something but I didn’t, I stood and watched every detail, every outline of her behind chastising myself in my mind for doing it but at the same time getting extremely turn on.”Mom! When is Daddy coming home?” She yelled again.”Kristy, I’m right here you don’t’ have to yell,” I answered calmly, I hoped.She jumped and straightened out facing me, flashing her perky young pair of breasts which had sexy tan lines where her bikini covered her while sun tanning. I instinctively looked at her breasts and gave her a smile wondering why my mouth suddenly went dry.”Feeling a little free-spirited today are we?”She smiled back unsure but didn’t cover herself.”Mom, you’ve seen me before, I didn’t think it was a big deal. Unless my breasts bother you…”I looked down at them trying to hide my excitement in front of my daughter. They were full for her age with tiny nipples and tender aureoles around them. Somehow my eyes wondered further down for a second and glancing at her tight stomach I zeroed in on her panties before looking back at her, my heart suddenly pounding hard in my chest. I’ve noticed a tiny smile cross her face which told me she was enjoying tormenting me in this fashion or just enjoying me looking at her. Did she suspect my feelings for women sometimes? Or maybe it was her on top of the stairs while I did things with Gina. Oh my god, I hoped not. My daughter was too precious to witness her mom’s weakened state.”No honey, your breasts don’t bother me, I…am fine with you prancing around half naked. Just don’t let your brother see you like this, could be embarrassing you know.”Phew, I almost said “I like looking at your breasts” before catching myself. That was too close, I needed to be more careful in the future if she was going to put me in these situations.”Tommy, no way, I wouldn’t want to give HIM any ideas.”What did that mean? Grabbing her hamper she squeezed by me as I held the door open for her, her fresh scent reaching my senses adding to my excitement. As she was passing me she stopped for a moment and leaned against the opposite side of the door frame with her breasts towards me, I noticed her small nipples were firm.”You know Mom, you should try this sometimes, it feels like how you put it, free spirited. Especially when we’re just by ourselves.”She looked down at my breasts under my simple shirt.”Hmmm Mom, I’m not getting you excited, am I?”Confused I looked down at what she was looking at and noticed with embarrassment my own nipples were standing at attention making a visible impression in my shirt. I looked up at her alarmed but all I saw was a gorgeous smile. I was scared she could see right through me and what she would do if she realized…I was excited thanks to her. I couldn’t say anything, I couldn’t deny it, and anything I would have said at that time would sound fake.Flashing her beautiful smile she turned and walked away as my eyes stayed glued to her round ass cheeks moving from side to side as she walked, the back of her panties lost somewhere between those firm cheeks. I tried getting my breathing under control and shook my head to clear my thoughts but all I could think of, was her.I finished my housework early and made coffee for my daughter and me thinking of what to do next. John was coming home late tomorrow and I knew I needed to fix things with him. We needed to be close again so our relationship would not disintegrate completely. I still felt guilt from what I allowed to happen with Frank and pushing that creep completely out of my mind I concentrated on my husband. I remembered how he liked it when I took control of him while having sex, so this would have to be something special.”Honey, I need to go out for a bit and your brother will not be back from the city until tomorrow. Do you have any plans for today?”We were sitting around the kitchen table sipping our coffee. She looked up at me flicking her hair to the side exposing her long, sensual neck that seemed unusually delicious at the time.”I was hoping we would spend the day together Mom.”That actually sounded good, some time with my daughter without Tommy might be good for me as long as she didn’t start teasing me again with that tight body of hers.”I’d love to but let me take care of this one chore, it won’t take long, I promise.””Well, can I come with?”Oh no, not this time, not the place I planned on visiting.”Sweetie, I…it would be better if I went alone,” I said carefully.”Mom, where are you going?” Her curiosity suddenly picked up.”Just a place to buy some things… some things for your Dad and me, I just think I should go alone.””No way, I wanna go! Pleasssseee.”She was so cute with her dark hair put up and minimal make up on, she looked younger than her age and very hot.”Oh god, this could be embarrassing. If I take you with me promise never to tell your brother or anyone else,” I finally said with caution.”I promise,” She quickly answered.”Ok, go get dressed and we’ll go.””Wait, where are we going?””You’ll see.”This could be fun, I thought. She was very excited and had no idea where I was taking her. I had a feeling she would understand once she sees the place. I put on my favorite dress and waited patiently for my daughter downstairs. She came down wearing a tight pair of shorts which left her long legs exposed and a tank top. I could tell she wore nothing under the tank top since her nipples were making an outline. The shorts were so short her thighs were exposed up to her hips and when she turned to the side I could see the sides of her breasts rolling out from under the tank top. She looked very sexy as I tried not to stare.”Ok Mom, I’m ready,” She smiled.I swallowed hard heading for the car and suddenly feeling well overdressed. Maybe I could loosen up a bit too? I took the opportunity to undo the top button of my dress while she wasn’t looking and drove off.”Mom, why don’t we catch some lunch?” Kristy asked.”That sounds good, I’m starving. I know of a good place where your Dad and I go sometimes.””Perfect.”It took only five minutes to get to the small Italian restaurant and walking in we asked the waitress for a booth table. She put us in one which was at the back of the restaurant and we sat down side by side in a secluded booth. Pretty soon the waiter came up to take our drinks order. He was tall and young, I suspect about Kristy’s age with blue eyes and blond hair which he kept spiked up in a neat style. As soon as he came up his eyes were all over Kristy.”Mom lets have some wine,” My daughter suggested.”Kristy, I’m driving, I can’t drink.””Just one glass, it won’t make a difference.”Throughout my short conversation with Kristy I noticed the waiter kept looking at her breasts which were outlined in her skimpy top. It sort of made me a little jealous, not once did he look at me!”Ok, just one glass. We’ll take two glasses of red wine,” I said to him.”Can I see your ID,” Again he only looked at Kristy.”Ahh, the wine is for my Mom,” Kristy answered quickly.”Oh, Ok. In that case, two glasses of wine coming right up.”He gave Kristy one final look and walked away.”Oh my god, did you see how he was staring at me? I felt like he wanted to see my tits out of my tank top,” She laughed.”Yes, I noticed. He didn’t even give me a single look,” I said disappointed.”Mom! He’s just a guy and the way I’m dressed keeps them hypnotized,” She laughed again.I smiled at her looking at her breasts and the exposed skin on the side.”I bet he would be all over you if you showed a little more skin,” She winked at me.”I doubt it. You’re beautiful and he’s interested only in you.””Ok, I’ll bet you I can make him keep his eyes only on you.”I smiled at her doubting he would.”Come on Sweetie, enjoy it, I don’t need the attention.””But you wish he did, maybe just a little,” She brought her fingers close together to display how little I wished for it.”Well, maybe a tiny bit,” I laughed.”Ok, than we’re on. First thing’s first, you have to expose your cleavage, those buttons on top have to go.”My daughter reached out and tangling her fingers into the top of my conservative dress snapped the first button. I looked down at my cleavage already quite excited and saw that top parts of my breasts were now exposed.”Mom, you’re wearing a bra!” Kristy said with disappointment.”Of course honey, I’m married, I can’t be flaunting my assets to everyone on the street,” I answered laughing.”You’re going to have to get rid of it; it’s the only way this is going to work.”My daughter stared at me expectantly. I sighed. God, what was I getting myself into? But for some reason, deep down inside I felt as if having her with me made it alright. Mom and daughter just having a little fun.”Hmmm, you’re right, we can’t have that.”I got up and walked around the table leaning over it towards my daughter. I put one leg over the other and curved my hips in a sexy way, I’m sure my breasts were starting to spill out.”I will have to go to the bathroom and take care of this. Why don’t you keep our poor little waiter in the mood for us.”I turned around and making sure no one was watching grabbed my dress and slid the back of it up until I felt cool air hit my butt. I knew I was exposed. Immediately I heard Kristy gasp which gave me a satisfying shiver. Walking away I held my dress up as long as I could.I nearly ran into the stall locking the door behind me and lifting my dress I slipped my panties off. I turned them inside out and looked at the wetness deposited in the middle of the thin fabric. Looking at them I slowly realized that was not what I came in here for, I was supposed to take my bra off! Slut! Hearing those words in my own mind made a low moan escape my lips. What was I planning to do? I know I wanted them off and decided to keep them off. Kristy didn’t have to know how much of a slut mommie she had.Since I came in here without a purse and didn’t have any pockets I placed the panties behind the roll of toilet paper and took my bra off. I would love to see the face on the woman who will find my panties and I wondered what they were going to do with them. Would they simply throw them away? Or maybe…they would smell them…and keep them…and maybe even wear them. God the thought of another woman’s pussy pressing against my panties made me wet and my heart beat faster. Ok, I had to compose myself. Straightening out my dress I walked out of the bathroom.”It took you long enough!” Kristy said as soon as I walked up.Taking a seat beside her I threw my bra at her.”I had to make sure I looked good for our poor waiter,” I answered noticing the wine on the table.Taking the glass I drank deeply until it was completely empty.”So did you let our waiter get a good peek at you?” I asked feeling the effects of the wine I just drank.”Moooom,” Kristy exclaimed.”Well what’s wrong? You’re the one walking around the house half naked.”She laughed and took a small sip of the wine looking me up and down.”Yes, he was ogling me like before. Mom, top button…”I looked down and realized I buttoned all buttons back up. Well, we can’t have that. I unbuttoned the top two buttons.”Not enough,” Kristy said looking at my cleavage.My god, she’s insane! If I unbutton one more button my whole cleavage will be exposed to below my breasts! Taking the remaining glass of wine I drank it all.”I can’t believe I’m doing this,” I murmured and released the third button.”Nice, ok now just let the top of the dress drift to the sides…like this.”Kristy reached over and moved my dress to the sides enough to expose my breasts in the middle but still covering my nipples…barely. My daughter’s hands were moving over my breasts while she worked lightly brushing against my already hard nipples which sent shivers up and down my spine. I did my best to hide the excitement from her but couldn’t stop my breathing from coming in gasps.”Uhmm, Mom your nipples are so hard.”She touched one of them and looked at me unsure. Although I wanted her to pull on them hard, to continue playing with them, I had to compose myself, this wasn’t how a Mom should be acting.”Ok, ok young lady, that’s enough,” I said calmly, I hoped.Our waiter showed up in a couple of minutes and immediately noticed the state my dress was in. His large eyes showed excitement and desire.”Can I…can I take your order now?” He asked while looking at the exposed parts of my breasts.Kristy and I exchanged quick glances trying not to laugh and ordered our meal. While he was taking Kristy’s order I pretended to look for something in my purse beside me and twisted my body to reach it. That slid my dress out of place and looking down I noticed one of my nipples coming into view. My large aureole and the nipple were peeking out from the edge of my dress. I stayed in this position long enough for him to get a good look but when I faced to the front again, my nipple was still exposed. Since no one else was around I decided to leave it that way.Not only the waiter but my daughter was looking at my breasts with an exciting, hungry, sexual looks. Part of me wanted to cover myself but another part enjoyed this…enjoyed the sexual attention I was getting. The seat below me was wet for obvious reasons and I’m sure my dress had a large wet spot in the back of it, I didn’t care. I did one more thing in the heat of the moment. Closing my eyes and lifting my hands to the side, I stretched lazily until I felt both of my breasts leave the confines of my dress. As soon as I felt them do that I quickly opened my eyes and brought both hands to the front covering them.”Oh my god, I’m so sorry. This dress is so unmanageable sometimes,” I said distressed looking at the young man.He looked like he was about to faint. His large eyes got even larger and I could make out the outline of something hard in his pants.”Oh, don’t worry maam, it’s ok, I understand,” He could barely talk.I took my hands away relived showing my breasts again.”Thank you, I’m so glad you understand. Now how does this go again?”I took my time pulling the sides of my dress over my breasts just until they covered my nipples.”Oh, and we’ll take two more glasses of wine again,” I said.He took the order and walked away stealing glances at me until he was out of sight.”Oh my god MOM! I can’t believe you did that!” Kristy said excited.”I know, I can’t believe I did that either,” I laughed.”Did you see his eyes? They looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets!”She laughed and slid closer to me grabbing my hand.”This is so much fun, what else can we do?””Ok, I’ve done all I’m going to do, we need to work on you now.”I looked at my daughter’s tank top. Hmmm, not bahis şirketleri much we can do there…unless…”Ok, I have an idea,” I said reaching for the bottom of her tank top.The tight shorts should keep her tank top secure. I started tucking the bottom of her top into her shorts stretching the fabric over her breasts until the top pulled low enough to expose a large portion of her breasts just so her nipples were hidden. Pulling a little further showed the outlines of her aureoles. Kristy already excited leaned back facing me and put one leg up on the seat bent at the knee. I looked up surprised she did that but didn’t say anything.Tucking her top in was no easy chore, I had to reach deep into her shorts to make sure it stayed securely in. Twisting my hand around I slid my fingers holding the tank top deeper so it would stay. As my fingers ran down her smooth naval I felt her panties and how wet they were, the fabric was soaked! Looking up at her I saw that her face was red and mouth open, she was breathing hard and so was I! Somehow, without my control my fingers slid down further, under her panties and I felt nothing but smooth skin until I grazed the top of her pussy, it was so wet!I knew I was crossing a boundary of Mother and Daughter and with the last ounce of strength I begun to pull my hand out but Kristy immediately grabbed it. I looked up at my sweet daughter and she was looking at me. Neither one of us spoke. She slowly pushed my hand down again until my fingers reached her clit, at that moment she threw her head back and moaned.”Kristy…” I whispered knowing I had to stop this.She pushed my hand down even further and my fingers found the opening of her pussy. I couldn’t believe she was doing it, this was so intimate and she was my daughter! Excitement was coursing through my body as I felt the wetness between my daughter’s legs.”Kristy!” I said lauder trying to stop her.She opened her eyes as if waking up from a dream. I looked over and noticed our waiter was heading our way with the wine. I quickly took my hand out of her shorts and she sat up straight. My fingers were slick with her wetness and I kept my hand under the table.”Here is the wine,” He said while his eyes were roaming from me to Kristy.Suddenly I felt my daughter touch my wet hand under the table and her fingers intertwined with mine spreading her wetness around. She was gently rubbing my fingers, sensually touching them knowing what that wetness was.”Do you need anything else?” He asked.”No, that will be all,” I barely managed to say.He gave us one last look and walked away. I sat straight and couldn’t look at my daughter. We were still holding hands and she was still gently rubbing it, driving me crazy with the knowledge of what we were doing. After a moment I begun responding, touching her hand and playing with the wetness between us, it was so sensual! I looked over at her and she just smiled. She took a quick look around and unbuttoned her shorts sliding them off of her and then did the same with her panties placing both garments on the seat between us.”Oh my god Kristy, what has gotten into you?”Again she smiled without saying anything. My heart was beating so fast I could almost feel my dress moving while it covered my chest. I looked down at my daughter completely naked from the waist down. She moved her hand down between her legs and slid her finger the length of her pussy until she reached her opening. I watched as her finger disappeared inside her hole, at that moment my mouth involuntarily watered and I had to swallow hard. I reached for the glass and took another long drink from the wine glass, the alcohol starting to work its effects on my body.Somehow my own hand found the edge of my dress and I pulled it up until my own pussy was visible while I looked around to make sure no one was watching. Kristy immediately looked down and licked her lips playing with her pussy.”Oh god this is so crazy we could get in so much trouble…” I whispered to her.”Don’t worry Mom, ohhh…no one can see us.”My own pussy was so wet! I ran my fingers down into my hole and sunk in two of them immediately feeling the pleasure of something inside, I still did not feel right with my daughter watching but couldn’t stop. I leaned over and placed my elbow on top of the table with my hand over my face hiding it from anyone who might be looking at me from a distance, Kristy did the same. We both turned toward each other to be able to do this and each one of us placed a knee on the bench seat we sat on. From a distance it looked as if we were sitting close whispering to each other and the curved booth effectively hid the sides.Kristy looked at me and down at my pussy which was now visible to her as was hers to me. Smiling she brought her wet hand up to her mouth while watching for my reactions. I think she saw my eyes widen. Her finger wavered really close to her parted lips and I saw droplets of moisture coating it. I watched her with wide eyes while playing with my pussy as she slowly touched her lips and traced her wet finger along them from side to side. Watching my daughter do this made me shiver and long for my own taste, but I knew I couldn’t…not in front of her.I think she was satisfied with me just watching. She reached down again and traced the lips of her pussy gathering more moisture. Again she brought the wet finger to her mouth, this time she put it in her mouth and wrapped her lips around it sucking her own pussy juices. Ohhh, she was such a little slut! The more she did it the more I longed to do the same especially feeling how much wetness I had stored between my legs. Watching her suck her fingers I pulled my hand up but caught myself just in time. No, I can’t!Kristy just smiled knowing how much I wanted to do the same. Again she moistened her finger with her pussy and sucked on it drinking her own wetness. She watched as I fidgeted in my seat watching her recognizing I wouldn’t do it in front of her. Suddenly, grabbing my wrist, she pulled my hand from my pussy and slowly forced it up. Inch by inch my wet fingers were traveling towards my mouth as I tried to tell myself to stop her. It was no use, my hand was limp in her grasp as the inevitable approached.Neither one of us spoke until my wet fingers reached my mouth, at that time a moan escaped my lips and Kristy pushed one of my wet fingers inside my mouth while watching it intently. My lips closed around it and so did my eyes, I sucked tasting myself in front of my daughter, I just couldn’t stop this. When she let go of my wrist I opened my eyes and saw she was watching me, sucking on her own fingers. For some reason her expression changed from mischievous to serious and excited.I reached down and pushed two fingers inside my pussy fucking myself, afraid to take them out and what I would do with them but the knowledge of what just happened kept eating at me and slowly won. I pulled my fingers out again and pushed them as deep into my mouth as I could nearly choking myself. I licked and sucked feeling my sexual excitement building up to that point of no control again, I no longer cared if my own daughter was watching this.Again I went down on myself and put three fingers in fucking, making little whimpering sounds and watching my daughter do the same in front of me. Seeing her young pussy being violated by her own fingers and watching her lick her juices made this experience ten times better no matter how wrong it was. We were both watching each other’s hands with hungry eyes, Kristy’s face was red and her eyes glazed over.As I brought my dripping fingers up she grabbed my wrist again. I was confused, she didn’t have to do this, I was willingly sucking my pussy juices in front of her! I felt my hand being pulled away from me and I froze. NO!”Kristy, don’t…” I whispered.She didn’t listen to me, she was in a sexually intensified state, I don’t know if she even heard me. My whole body was stiff as a board as my fingers moved to within an inch of her mouth. This was so wrong! Kristy’s eyes shifted from my wet fingers to my face and looking into my eyes she placed my wet finger on her tongue. No, no, no, she can’t do this, my mind was screaming at me but I felt powerless to move my hand away. I watched in fascination as my daughter closed her rosy red lips around my wet finger and sucked!”Uhhmm…” She made a low sound.She took that finger out and replaced it with another and then another until they were all clean. She let go of my wrist and just watched me playing with herself. I was shocked that she would do that but sexually turned on beyond comprehension. I wanted to taste myself again but didn’t know if she would do this again. Confused I placed my hand over my drenched pussy and just wet my fingers without even sticking them in. I knew my whole face was beet red as I took my hand away watching her. Again she grabbed it and pulled it towards her.”Oh no Kristy, what are you doing? You shouldn’t…”I protested but watched as she placed my wet fingers inside her mouth and sucked and licked the wetness off of them. God, why didn’t I stop her? She tasted my pussy, my own daughter tasted my pussy! I couldn’t stand it, I needed more wine. After taking a big gulp I looked at her, she was still watching me, waiting. I suspected what she wanted but couldn’t bring myself to do it.Our waiter saved me by bringing our food to the table. Although I pulled my dress down Kristy was naked from the waist down and I was afraid he might see it but she pulled the table cloth over her enough for him not to notice. All he was seeing was our breasts nearly exposed which kept him occupied enough.We ate in silence each one lost in thought of what happened. Why did I allow this? Why didn’t I stop her? The only explanation was my desire for Kristy and the sexy uniqueness of the situation. After all, we were doing this in public.”Mom, I…you’re not mad at me are you?” She whispered.How could I be? I loved her too much.”No baby, let’s just put this in the back of our minds and eat our lunch. We still have to get to the store,” I answered not wanting to discuss this and complicate things.”I know I can’t wait. I guess I better put my shorts on.”Well, maybe we had some time still.”Why don’t you do it after the meal,” I whispered and squeezed her hand taking a peek at her barely visible pussy.She smiled and slid back giving me a better look.”You like me that way don’t you?”The wine was doing it’s job and I answered without thinking.”Uhmmm, yes.”I could tell her breathing increased.”Mom, for you I would do anything.”Saying that she brought her leg up bending it at the knee and tucked it behind me on the seat. In this position she was spread with one leg behind me and one leg on the floor and her pussy was opened staring at me with its wetness inside the separated lips as she started leaking juices onto the seat below her. She looked so sexy with her naked hips, pussy and legs! I swallowed hard and ate my lunch looking down between her legs from time to time. This kept me extremely aroused and sexually stimulated and so was Kristy, she was dripping down there.When we finished our meal she pulled her shorts on and we left the restaurant to a lot of disappointed looks form our waiter. The trip to the novelty store took only minutes and walking inside I tried to compose my thoughts. I had to buy something special that would excite my husband and make him want more. Thinking back at our love making I knew he liked being dominated by me. Walking the isles of the store I came to a section with straps and whips, this was it!Kristy was on my heels looking at stuff wide eyed.”Mom, look at all this stuff!”She playfully grabbed one of the whips and smacked it against my butt laughing. I shook my head at her.”Don’t start this again,” I said referring to the time she spanked me while I was trapped inside our kitchen cabinet.As if the light bulb went on in her head she smiled smacking me again.”Mom, you have to get this. Can I buy a few things?” She asked excitedly.”Sure,” I answered but in my mind I tried to figure out what to get for my husband.I took my time and finally settled on leather straps and a blindfold; this would keep my husband immobilized as I played with him without knowing what I was going to do next. Taking the two items I walked up to where Kristy was standing with her hands full of stuff. I was surprised to see handcuffs, a gag-ball, numerous whips and ropes in her hands.”I didn’t tell you to buy the whole store,” I said surprised.”Mom, I can’t pass it up, it’s all on sale.”She was looking in the direction of the store where a couple of men walked out of.”I wonder what is in there. Come on, we have to check it out.”Grabbing my hand she pulled me in the direction of a sign that said “arcade”. I kind of had a vague idea what was there but went along with her anyway. We walked into a dark hallway which was illuminated by a dim light fixture in the corner. We saw rows of doors on both sides of the hallway and a change machine on the opposite wall. There were two men standing by the machine talking but as soon as they noticed us they stopped. They were looking at us as we explored this part of the store.Each door had a long illuminated sign by it that described the type of movies you will view inside, anything from straight sex, group sex, teenage sex to bondage, slaves and extreme sex. My head was spinning while I read some of the short synopsis posted with a explicit picture of the action. Kristy read walking from door to door as I followed.When we got to the two men they smiled at us and moved away from the change machine. They were both dressed well in business shirts and slacks and both were handsome, my guess was they were professional men getting a little entertainment on their lunch hour.”Mom, get us some quarters, we have to check this out!” Kristy was already excited.”Honey, do you really mean to go inside one of those booths?” I said surprised.”Yes and you’re going in there with me. Come on Mom, this is our only chance, let’s check it out.”Reluctantly I put my only ten dollar bill in there and the machine spit out bunch of quarters with a loud noise that could be heard in the whole store. Out of the corner of my eyes I saw the two men watching our every move which coupled with the dim lighting made me a little uneasy. Kristy grabbed the quarters and pulled me behind her opening a door which had a picture of a guy with huge cock stuck inside a tiny blond girl’s ass, the sign beside the picture read: Anal Teenage Sluts.”Kristy! Not this one!” I protested horrified at the picture but it was too late.Kristy shut the door and locked it as soon as we got inside. The tiny booth was illuminated by a red light bulb above the door and in the front was about a 32″ TV screen with a coin slot beside it. The whole booth smelled like cum.”Oh, yuk! It smells in here.” I said disgusted.”Oh my god! You’re right, it smells like…like cum. Do you think men come in here and jerk off?”She was very close to me, rubbing her butt against my crotch; the room did not provide much room to move around.”Yes, what did you think this was for?” I said watching her put the first quarter in.The picture came up and soon we were watching a guy and a girl making out, it was the same couple that was on the ad picture on the door. The scene changed to the guy taking the girls clothes off and then the girl, completely naked proceed to give the guy a blow job while sticking her ass out and spreading her legs for the camera. Kristy looked at me excited and put her stuff down in the corner, she was excited and I had to admit, so was I. The guys cock was huge! The tiny blond girl wrapped both of her hands around the massive shaft and pulled the foreskin back exposing the head, she then put the head in her mouth…barely…and proceeded to give the guy a blow job.Just then I heard doors on either side of our booth shutting telling me the booths adjacent to ours were being occupied. I wondered if it was the two guys who were watching us earlier. Kristy looked at me and smiled bringing her hands up to her waist. She begun playing with her shorts and I noticed she unsnapped the button that held them together. I stood immobilized right behind her and watched the screen and her. She looked back and smiled reaching for my hands. She grabbed them and brought them to her hips placing my palms right above her waist on the smooth, exposed part of her hips. Her skin felt so warm.I stood behind her immobilized and extremely aroused from what she was doing. At first she just stood there watching the screen where the girl was now deep throating the guy, amazingly taking half of his huge cock into her mouth showing the camera that it was going down her throat. Kristy was moaning and slightly moving her hips in a sexy fashion but realizing I was not doing anything with my hands grabbed them and pushed them down under the waist band of her shorts. The more she pushed my hands down, the further my hands slid her shorts down.I stood there powerless to stop her and watched as my hands as they were slowly sliding her shorts down past her hips. I trembled at the sight of her ass and ass crack exposed half way now. She let go of my hands and moaned. This was my chance to pull my daughter’s shorts up, to make things sane again and proper but…I didn’t. As if my hands had a mind of their own, they pushed more and soon her shorts slid past her hips exposing my daughter’s ass.At that moment my knees buckled and I slid down to the ground behind her, my eyes glued to her ass. Somehow I slid her shorts all the way down to her ankles and Kristy, looking back at me with wide eyes, stepped out of them. Again, she was naked from the waist down, this time however, we were in a private booth and I was on my knees directly behind my daughter’s ass. I was so afraid of what might happen, of what I might do but yet, I did not get up!My hands slid up her legs feeling the smooth, creamy skin until they found her ass again. Placing my hands on each cheek and my heart in my throat, I felt her ass but dared not to go any further. My daughter felt my reluctance and reached back again placing her hands on mine. Slowly, she started applying pressure in the outward direction spreading her ass.”Oh Kristy, don’t baby,” I whispered afraid of what I might do.”Oh Mom,” She whispered back putting more pressure and leaning forward.I could see her tender pussy lips now, clean and shaven with nothing to hide them separating slowly showing me the moisture which had accumulated there. Her pink insides were wet and inviting and the sweet smell of her pussy permeated the air around us. Kristy moved her butt back which brought it dangerously close to my face. I instinctively moved back to keep the distance until I felt the door pressing against my back, I had nowhere to go! Relentlessly my daughter pushed her ass further back towards me until there was only few inches left of space between my mouth and her pussy!”Kristy, don’t! I can’t!” I whispered barely able to keep myself from shouting.”Oh Mom, I don’t believe it. I saw how you looked at me in the restaurant. I know you want this as much as I do,” She moaned.Her ass was only inch away from my face, the smell of her sweet juices intoxicating.”Kristy baby, you’re my daughter, I shouldn’t be doing this to you,” I begged but my eyes were already focused on her wet slit and the tender, pink pussy lips.”I know Mom, but I don’t care! I want you to eat me, I want you to eat my pussy! Now eat me Mom! Eat my pussy!”She leaned further back and I opened my mouth to shout for her to stop but it was too late! My daughter’s wet pussy lips pressed against my opened mouth muffling my weak protests. I tried pushing her back but she kept herself pressed against my mouth as I sat there pressed against the door shocked at what I was doing! Maybe I wasn’t strong enough, maybe I didn’t try hard enough, I don’t know.In this perverted moment I realized my mouth was still open and my tongue was slowly coming out! NO! My mind screamed but to no avail. My tongue reached out and touched my daughter’s pussy with hunger, sliding like a snake in between her folds as if to make sure nothing was left untouched.”Oh my god Mom!” She moaned surprised at my sudden vigor.”Ummmmmm!” Was my only reply.I was lost in this moment drinking my daughter’s juices and licking her pussy. She no longer pressed against my mouth, matter of fact the force of my intimate attack pushed her against the angled TV screen as I was now pushing towards her with hunger to taste more of her sweet pussy.”Ohhhh you lick so good, oh my…you’re so hungry!”Reaching back with her hand she grabbed onto my hair and pulled on them pushing my face further between her luscious cheeks. I was suffocating, her flesh was all around me and her juices were flooding into my opened mouth. I held on as long as I could but when I felt like passing out, I lurched to my feet breathing deeply. Kristy twisted around and was facing me, her hands on my ass cheeks.”Uhhh, look how wet your face is.”She pulled me close and gave me a long, sensual kiss sliding her tongue inside my mouth and twisted it, wrapping it around my own. Our tongues played the sensual dual for a moment and then pulling away, she licked my lips and chin. She was licking her own pussy juices smeared all over my face. Suddenly she pulled back and leaned against the TV screen watching me.”We should have done this a long time ago,” She gave me a mischievous grin which made me wonder what she would do in the future.Suddenly I saw movement from corner of my eye and looked at the wall to the booth beside us. I gasped! Sticking through what looked like a hole was a semi erect cock!”Oh my god!” I said bringing my hand up to my mouth.My daughter looked at it and her eyes lit up.”Shit! Mom, this is a glory hole!” She said and knelt right in front of the cock.”Kristy, don’t!” I shouted and grabbed on to her trying to pull her away.”Mom, stop! I just want to see,” She said.I didn’t know how to stop her! I never seen Kristy that way, it seemed that everything in this store/arcade was new to her and exciting. I was beginning to wonder if I did the right thing bringing her here. Her hand came up and she touched the cock protruding from the hole.”Kristy!” I yelled over the moaning coming from the TV.She didn’t listen, before I could do anything her small fist was fully wrapped around the cock and she was beginning to stroke it. I knelt down beside her to be able to talk to her better.”Kristy, baby, you don’t know who this guy is. You shouldn’t do this,” I said watching her hand.For some strange reason her hand wrapped around the thick cock seemed erotic to me at the moment.”Mom, it’s growing!”She was right, the cock was expanding and getting longer making me gasp at the size. Her fist methodically slid up and down the long shaft while her wide eyes examined it from inches away making this for an erotic scene I have never seen my daughter in. My heart pounded in my chest watching her. She turned towards me and leaning over gave me a kiss. It surprised me that she still thought of me having a pulsating cock in her hand. Feeling her lips pressed to mine I returned the soft kiss and somehow brought my hand up to her ass feeling the soft curve.She disengaged our kiss and watched me for a moment.”Mom try it,” She whispered.I looked at her without answering thinking how wrong it was but what she suggested brought shivers to my spine. Me touching a strange cock? Knowing it was wrong was one thing, doing it in front of my daughter was something entirely different, something that went beyond wrong. Perhaps “Taboo” was the right word.I sat there watching her as she smiled. Reaching with her other hand she grabbed mine and placed it on top of the cock, there was enough room for both of our hands to fit. I could feel my face warm up as it turned red. I was embarrassed! It wasn’t from touching a stranger’s cock, although it had something to do with it. It was from touching a stranger’s cock and my daughter watching me do it! It made me feel…like a slut in front of my daughter! Strangely enough, the word slut always managed to turn me on and that was what kept my hand on the cock.”Uh Mom, he’s big isn’t he?” She said watching a generous drop of pre-cum forming on the tip of it.Again she kissed me licking my lips with her tongue and brought her face dangerously close to the head of the cock. Was she thinking of…”Kristy,” I gasped as she licked the slit of the cock with her extended tongue.She swallowed smiling at me and gave a wink. I realized I never stopped pumping the cock with my hand.”You wanna try?” She asked with a sexy voice.”No, I couldn’t…”She just smiled and licked the head of the cock again, this time she gave it a twirl around the head. She looked up at me again, let go of the cock and opening her mouth, took it in. She started taking it deeper into her mouth and deeper until her lips smashed against my hand and she had a good six inched down her throat. Pulling her head back she let it slide out of her mouth.”Uhhhmmm, he tastes so good.”Sitting straight on her knees she brought her lips to mine and gave me a long sensual wet kiss. I don’t know what happened to me, I opened my mouth for her knowing I would be tasting this stranger’s cock and maybe that thought was what made my panties cream with my juices. Her tongue slid into my mouth and I could recognize a salty taste of cock and pre-cum. My mind was in turmoil and the wine from the lunch we had did not make this any better. Pulling away she looked at me.”Now you try it,” She said and grabbed the cock stroking it.I let go if it and looked at how wet it was. I looked at her just to see she was watching me expectantly, waiting for her Mom to suck cock! I leaned over and took the long, thick dick into my mouth sucking feverishly pulling my head back and forth while my daughter stroked that cock for me. It felt so wickedly wrong to do this in front of her but I just couldn’t stop myself. Inch after inch this incredible cock was sliding further down my throat gagging me until my lips which were wrapped tightly around the thickly veined shaft touched my daughter’s hand. I pulled away allowing it to slide out of me and looked up at her.She didn’t waste any time and put her mouth to work sucking on the big sausage like meat. She took it as deep as she could, same spot, about six inches of what looked like a nine inch cock down her open mouth and throat. She pulled away gasping for air while I took up her position working on the cock. I remembered how Tommy liked it when I took him deep and opening up my throat, I pushed the dick further in. Inch after inch it slid down my throat. I wondered how this guy must have felt having his dick sucked by a mother and daughter tag team and hoped he did not know, hoped he did not hear Kristy call me Mom.”Oh my god MOM!” She shouted making me cringe; the guy must have heard that!I didn’t know why but all of the sudden I felt the wall of the booth touching my lips! Oh my god! I had nine inches of cock in my mouth and down my throat!”Oh Mommy, look at you,” My daughter whispered bringing her mouth close to mine.She gave me a kiss on the cheek and then licked my open lips from the side. I realized I was drooling and she was licking up my drool. That felt sexy at the moment and I wanted to continue but I was beginning to get light headed and had to come up for air. My daughter immediately plastered her lips against mine in a kiss licking up my drool from all around my mouth and proceeded to take the cock inside her dirty little mouth. She was such a slut!She didn’t last long after going deep on him and came up for air.”Suck him off for me Mom just like you were doing before,” She purred in her sexy little voice.For some reason it felt so good to do what she told me so without saying a word, I got on my fours and slid the cock inside my mouth sucking on it before pushing it deep inside my throat. I was surprised the guy did not cum right then and actually, little disappointed. Jesus, did I want to taste his cum? Again I had him all the way down my throat and pulling back took the opportunity to breathe without letting him slip out of my mouth. Again I went down on him all the way and pulling back, took air in. I begun giving this stranger head like this getting all worked up and wet from the thought of what I was doing and how I was doing it when I realized I did not feel or see Kristy anymore.I still had the cock in my mouth and twisting my head, I looked back looking for my daughter. She was sitting against the opposite wall with another cock in her mouth! There was another glory hole on that wall as well and someone stuck their cock through it! I remembered there were two strangers looking at us when we walked into this booth and I figured it was the other man. Kristy looked at me and smiled taking the cock as deep down her tight little throat as she could. From the looks of it her cock was shorter than mine and when she went deep, it looked like she had the whole length in her. It felt so weird looking at her doing this and I’m sure she must have felt the same about meMy pussy was so wet I thought about standing up and sinking this long cock meat inside my love hole but I didn’t want to give my daughter an impression of no self control. I slowly reached down with my free hand and inconspicuously, touched myself. Uhmmmmm…that felt good! Keeping my hand on my pussy I continued to suck.”Oh, fuck, yeas…I’m cumming!” I heard from behind my booth and suddenly, the cock I was working on shot out a long stream of cum into my mouth.It was so sudden I had no time to do anything but to move to the side spitting the cum out of my mouth. While I moved to the side, the guy’s second squirt shot out of his cock and hit Kristy right in the middle of her cleavage as she sucked on the other cock on the opposite side. She felt that immediately looking at me with wide eyes and laughed. Suddenly she pulled away from her cock and a long stream of hot cum erupted out that cock hitting me on the neck! That little slut! She was aiming for my face!I aimed my cock as if it was a rifle while stroking it and the next shot managed to hit Kristy on stomach. She stroked her cock as well and aimed the cock she was holding lower. Since I moved away from the cock which was in my mouth, I had my legs slightly spread and my pussy visible giving my daughter a target to aim at. The next shot hit me right on my pussy, the sticky hot juice running down between my pussy lips. I immediately turned sticking my ass out to her and aimed at her!”Oh you little slut!” I yelled while she laughed at me.Aiming the cock in my hand I aimed for her opened legs but all that came out of the cock was a long stream too weak to reach my daughter, instead, it came out of the tip and landed in my cleavage running down between my breasts. Kristy laughed!”I win!” She shouted.She aimed her cock one last time and hit me on my butt crack. I felt the sticky cum running down between my ass cheeks to my tiny little asshole. We sat back looking at one another while the cocks disappeared from the holes. Kristy wasn’t as much covered in cum as I was, she only had traces of cum between her tits, I had it everywhere!”Yes, you win,” I said breaking out in laughter.”Yes, winner winner, chicken dinner!” She was the silly old Kristy again.”Mom, we have to clean you up,” My daughter said looking at me.”I know, I hope this place has a bathroom.”I looked at her one last time making sure she was Ok to go out there and opened the door. We walked out into the dark hallway immediately noticing the two guys we saw before standing near the exit, except this time they looked at us differently. They smiled at us looking us up and down with a cheap sort of look you would give a prostitute on the street corner.”Thank you very much for the best blow jobs we ever had!” The taller one said looking at me.They both moved in our direction but were still blocking the hallway making me a little nervous. I squeezed Kristy’s hand looking at the pair.”Don’t mention it, now if you excuse us…” I said trying to get out of there.”So, you and your daughter do this often?” They both walked up to a foot away from us while me a Kristy instinctively backed up until our backs touched the wall at the end of the hallway.”What my daughter and I do is none of your business,” I answered him.Kristy was clinging to my arm obviously afraid of them while I tried to put up a calm and confident posture of defiance.”Oh, but it is our business ever since you and your little daughter there decided to suck our cocks. Now I think you two need to finish the job and swallow everything this time like good little whores you are.”The taller guy was beaming with self confidence while his shorter partner didn’t say a word. How dare he call me that in front of my daughter! Although I was furious at what he said I had to admit, I felt scared just like the time Frank had me on the floor of the strip club. The helplessness begun to creep into my heart paralyzing my body.”Please, we don’t want any trouble, just let us go,” I tried to reason with them.”And miss a fucking hot blow job? Are you nuts? Now get down on your knees and suck!” His hands moved to his pants in an attempt to release his cock.”What the hell is going on there!” A voice came out of nowhere.I looked past the two assholes blocking our exit and noticed a shape standing at the entrance to the hallway.”Nothing, go back to the counter, everything’s fine!” The tall guy replied.I noticed his partner started to look a little nervous shifting his eyes from his buddy to the shape at the entrance.”These two are threatening us! Please help us!” I shouted as loud as I could.Both creeps took a step back. The shape started to grow and pretty soon materialized into a nicely built Hispanic girl with shoulder length dark hair and big 44DD breasts covered only by a tight tee-shirt which failed to conceal her big nipple rings making an outline underneath it…Betty! I couldn’t believe it as I held my breath staring at her! It was Betty, the lovely young girl from the bus stop!”Are you threatening these two ladies?” She asked with a voice full of melody looking at the two creeps.”No, we were just playing, having some fun.”Betty looked at us, her dark eyes which made my heart beat a little faster stared at me lingering for a moment during which time a slight smile crossed her lips, and then she looked at my daughter. She must have recognized the fear in our faces but most of all…I had a feeling she recognized me.”You two need to leave the store before I call the cops,” Her voice was full of confidence.No doubt, she dealt with their kind before.”Alright, alright no need to get nasty. Come on Jake, let’s split.” The taller creep said and they walked out giving us threatening looks.I took a breath of relief and felt Kristy letting go of my arm. Betty flashed a smile showing her perfectly straight, white teeth that could rival any actress in Hollywood and gave me a wink.”Don’t let these assholes bother you, they’re harmless once you mention the cops.””Thanks,” I whispered.”Oh my god, thanks!” Kristy was finally able to say.We followed Betty out to the main part of the store while I couldn’t keep my eyes off of her perfectly shaped butt swaying back and forth in front of us covered by a short, mid-thigh skirt which left part of her nicely tanned thighs exposed.”Seems like you two are a little shaken up. I was just about to close up the shop so I checked to see if everyone was gone, lucky I did.”She walked up to me and smiled again extending her hand in a friendly gesture while her eyes absorbed my barely covered breasts and the messy cum that was still there. I felt my cheeks getting warm knowing she probably recognized what those stains were.”I’m Betty,” She said giving me a friendly look with her dark eyes.I knew she must remember me from the bus stop but yet she pretended not to. Maybe she didn’t want to let Kristy know we knew each other protecting my privacy. I was so thankful she did.”Hi, I’m Kate and this is my daughter Kristy,” I said shaking her hand.”Daughter!” She said a bit surprised while her lovely dark eyes widened.For some reason I suspected she knew what we were doing in that video booth which I’m sure colored my cheeks even more.”You two must be really close.” She said then quickly added “let me close the store, I have a sink in the back where you can get cleaned up.”Kristy gave me a quick look and followed Betty with her eyes as she locked the front door flipping the “open” sign around. As much as I wanted to leave and take my daughter out of here, a big part of me wanted to stay and keep looking at Betty. It was something about her, something hypnotizing, something which kept me there…her demeanor attitude or incredible body, I don’t know. There was so much I wanted to know about her, about her pierced nipples, about her endeavors at the bus stop.We went to the back of the shop where Betty showed me to a sink in a small office. I helped myself to a small washcloth and wiped the cum between my breasts off leaving the mess between my legs alone so Betty wouldn’t get the idea I was a total slut.”These guys, have you seen them before?” I asked flashing more of my breasts then ever trying to get it clean.I immediately noticed Betty’s eyes travel down to my exposed skin before quickly looking up at me again.”No, first time I’ve ever seen them here. Usually I get the rougher crowd in here, these guys looked like office type, clean cut.”I pushed my dress over a bit more making it look like a spot needed to be cleaned there and gave Betty a quick peek of my nipple. Her eyes widened a bit before looking away but I noticed her breathing increased. I was beginning to suspect she was straight but looking at another woman seemed to turn her on.”Either way thanks for helping us, I don’t know how we can ever repay you,” I said putting the wash cloth away.”Oh, don’t mention it, just glad I could help.””Let us at least have you over for lunch someday, we can all hang out in our back yard. Maybe by then we will have our pool in.”I mentioned our plans of putting a pool in the back yard hoping that would attract the young woman.”That sounds cool actually, I’d love to. And you two don’t be strangers, come and visit me sometimes,” She said winking again.We exchanged phone numbers and Kristy and I left the shop after paying for our items.The day finally came when my husband was due back home from one of his long business trips, we planned a nice get together for him since he’s been gone for a while. Kristy helped me clean the house and even decorated it with balloons to let her dad know he was missed. Tommy had Gina over since we planned a big dinner for his Dad. Gina came in when I was busy with dishes in the kitchen. Tommy must have let her in because she surprised me by walking up close behind.”Hi Kate,” She whispered.”Nice to see you in such a sexy outfit.” She added.Gina stood right behind me and when I turned surprised to see her, my breast touched her bare arm. She wore an armless lacy blouse which was held up by her full breasts with a pair of tight jeans which emphasized her gorgeous hips and ass. Her dark hair flowed nicely in loose curls over her bare shoulders and her makeup was done up nicely showing her full red lips and emphasizing her dark eyes.”Oh, Hi Gina!” I said surprised feeling my nipple brush against her bare arm and immediately my nipple hardened from the contact.Her brief look at my breasts told me she felt our accidental contact, and her tongue licking her lips right afterwards told me she enjoyed it as well. I had two sexual encounters with that girl and she still managed to turn me on whenever we touched.”Thanks, you look pretty good yourself,” I said in response to her comment.”Not as good as you, here, let me look at you,” She said taking my hand and spun me around before I could mount a weak protest.My short skirt flew up as I spun and the sight of my tiny red bikini panties digging into my soft flesh managed to excite Gina even more.”Oh my God Kate, those are hot!” She exclaimed looking at my panties when my skirt flew up.I wore this pair specifically for my husband since they were about two sizes too small on me which teasingly exposed the sides of my pussy barely covering my slit. The waistband was so low it bordered on the edge of exposing my clit. I did not mean for anyone else to see them.”Ginaaaa!” I said disapprovingly but had to admit it was exciting to be exposed in such a way in front of the young girl.Her large brown eyes were shining with excitement and she squeezed my hand ready to do it again hungrily wanting to see more of my flesh when we heard Tommy’s voice in the background.”Ummm, Mom, nice outfit.”He strolled into the kitchen more handsome then ever giving me a long stare and walking up to his girlfriend leaned over kissing her. I watched as their lips mashed together. Gina kept staring at me the whole time and extended her tongue into his mouth which Tommy hungrily sucked on. Seeing that, I let out a soft moan hoping it wasn’t loud enough for them to hear and watched as Tommy gave her a wet suck job.”Ok you two get a room if you want to do that,” I said playfully.They broke apart smiling at me.”Listen to your Mom Tommy, take me to your room,” Gina said while pulling his crotch into her.”You mean now?” Tommy asked.”Yessss, do what your Mother says,” She hissed at him.Tommy looked at me as if asking me for permission and gave me a weak smile. I knew he wanted her. She looked so good in her tight jeans I knew he could not resist her. I smiled back at him and gave him a nod telling him I did not mind. Gina placed her head on his chest and looked at me invitingly pausing a bit…hesitating. The inviting look she gave me was enough for me to understand what she wanted. I was pretty sure she wanted me to join them, I just knew she did. God that girl was trouble!”I have some more things to take care of so you two have fun,” I said although inside part of me wanted to go up there with them even if it was just to watch.I missed my son’s pretty cock and part of me missed Gina’s sweet pussy. Again I surprised myself for even thinking that way about my son and his girlfriend but I couldn’t help it. That slutty part of me I tried so hard to bury deep inside of me just kept coming up.Gina pushed my son ahead of her towards the stairs but suddenly turned around and walked up to me leaning over.”You can join us you know, I don’t mind sharing his cock with you,” She whispered in my ear.I stiffened up holding my breath for a few seconds trying to come down, trying my hardest not to say yes. That was very upfront of her! But then again, why not? It was me who ate her pussy in our living room not so long ago! I had to put that girl in her place, I had to tell her I would never do something like that and what happened in the hot tub was…was just a weak moment which will never ever happen again! When I thought my voice would not show my excitement I answered.”Gina, I don’t do that…please…” I said weakly.She smiled and pulled back winking at me.”I’ll leave the door cracked open for you,” She said low enough so Tommy could not hear.She turned around and walked away swaying her sexy hips as my eyes trailed after her glued to her sweet ass. God did she really think I would fuck Tommy? Did she know I did? No, she couldn’t have! Tommy would not tell her what we did, I know he wouldn’t! She probably just thought I would, based on what I did to her and him in the hot tub, after all, what mother would give her son a blow job as he fucked his own girlfriend?I took a deep breath knowing I had to talk to her and set her straight so she would never suspect otherwise. No one could ever know what I did with my son! Mad at myself for being so weak in front of her I promised to have a talk with her and continued my preparations for John’s return.I looked at the clock, ten minutes passed since Tommy and Gina went upstairs. Kristy wasn’t back yet from the store and everything was ready. My mind involuntarily wondered to what Tommy must be doing. Was she sucking my son’s gorgeous cock right now? Was he plunging his hard meat into her wet pussy? Flashes of images…filthy images filled my mind and my hand found the edge of my skirt for a moment playing with it, slowly lifting it up. I wanted to see his cock, I wanted to hold it and slide it into my mouth.I looked down and saw my tiny red panties exposed, my steaming pussy nearly visible…and my hand pushed my skirt up revealing them and exposing my curvy hips. I used my finger to trace my engorged lips through the transparent silk material. I moaned and let out a sigh. It was frustrating knowing Tommy was having his way with Gina at this very moment.I stood up lifting my skirt completely over my hips and spreading my legs further apart I pushed my finger under the fabric of my panties. I immediately felt how wet I was! My finger slid along the slit of my sex lubricated with my wetness and found the opening of my pussy.”Uhmmmmmmm,” I moaned.I stood in my kitchen with my skirt pushed up around my waist and finger fucked myself for a while enjoying the feeling of something inside of me. Gina’s words kept coming back to me “I’ll leave the door cracked open for you”. The words were taunting me with what they implied and slowly my curiosity coupled with sexual desire for my son took over.Leaving my skirt above my hips I walked out of the kitchen. My round ass cheeks bounced softly along with my swaying hips and it felt so good to be exposed. I brought my wet fingers to my mouth and licked my own juices off of them drunk with the sexual anticipation of what I was about to see. I knew my pussy was exposed since I slid my panties to the side but no one could see it, no one except me knew what I was doing. I reached around and felt my ass spreading my ass cheeks apart with a naughtiness I haven’t felt for a long while. I wanted to expose myself…I wanted…an audience…I wanted someone to call me a SLUT!The thought of exposing myself in front of people surprised me, it implied so much, so much I wasn’t ready for. Yet when I sucked my son’s cock in front of Gina and Elaine I felt an incredible kinkiness and desire to do more. The feeling was very powerful and I had to bury it deep inside of me so I would not lose control.I looked down at myself and realized how nicely tanned my legs were, how smooth my skin was, how nicely shaved my pussy was with moist lips which were slightly separated. I walked up the stairs like that trembling and breathing really deep. Rounding the corner I saw Tommy’s door slightly open with the light shining into the dark hallway. I stopped; listening for any sounds but couldn’t hear anything yet.I took a few steps in that direction and suddenly heard Gina.”Oh fuck…oh fuck…fuck me, yes…like that…fuck me!”With my heart pounding in my chest I sneaked up to the door and peeked in. I saw Tommy lying on top of Gina completely naked pounding his thick cock into her pussy as his sexy ass moved up and down! They were laying on his bed facing away from the door so I had a perfect view of my son’s ass and Gina’s pussy between her spread open legs as he pushed his cock in and out of her. Her dark pussy lips were wrapped around his shaft and with each stroke of my son’s cock they pulled out with it as if the lips did not want to let go of that gorgeous meat. My son’s cock was extremely wet…foaming at the base as he drove it into the young girl again and again.”Oh god…oh my god…” I silently moaned to myself watching them.Gina was completely naked as well and with each thrust her large tits bounced up and down in a soft but firm fashion. Tommy reached out with one hand and grabbed one of her nipples twisting it hard.”Ohhhhhhyesssssss…” She moaned rolling her eyes back.I watched as my son fucked her and I slowly reached down with my hand placing it on my pussy. My fingers automatically found my soft and wet pussy lips spreading them apart.”Uhhhhmmmm…” I moaned as well.I think Gina heard my soft wail of pleasure because she opened her eyes looking in the direction of the door. It happened so fast I did not have enough time to duck out sight as our eyes locked together. I stood there with my hand between my legs and two fingers inside my pussy hole. Gina smiled giving me a silent wink and spread her legs wider pulling Tommy further up on top of her. In that position he was driving his cock down into her without any danger of discovering I was watching. It wasn’t the most comfortable position for my son but it gave me a full unobstructed view of his wet cock as he was penetrating her. I knew she did that so I could see how he was fucking her and I was beginning to suspect she liked me watching them.She was fine with me, being her boyfriends Mom, watching them which surprised me a bit. Even in the hot tub she sort of seduced me into eating her and giving my son a blow job. Thinking about it a little it turned me on as well, it was…a big taboo and I’m sure she got off on watching a Mother suck her own son’s cock even though it was with the aid of d**gs. She looked at me again and slid her hand down her stomach reaching for Tommy’s wet cock as it was going in and out of her.”Oh Tommy…oh fuck…your cock is so fucking hard…let me feel it for a minute,” She moaned into his ear.Tommy stopped for a moment and she grabbed his cock pulling it out of her. His wet ten inches flopped against her pussy with her small fist wrapped around the shaft as I noticed wet juices drip between her fingers. I held my breath looking at the throbbing meat she held, my mouth immediately watering as if I saw the best tasting treat in the world. Gina wrapped her other arm around Tommy’s neck and drew him close.”Let me jack you off for a moment big boy, I want to feel your shaft against my wet pussy for a while,” She whispered into his ear while watching me.Her small fist wrapped around my son’s cock moved up and down slowly…enticingly, milking him in front of me. I wanted to look away but I couldn’t. I wanted to show her I would not watch my own son’s cock, but I couldn’t. I stood there powerless watching her do that and startled I drove another finger inside of myself while spreading my legs apart wider to give myself easier access to my dripping pussy. My god, I was so weak watching her.I watched his cock with hunger and the more time passed by, the more I wanted to suck it. I think Gina knew exactly how I felt because she smiled again and pressed his shaft against her pussy letting me look at the length and girth of it.”Fuck me like this…just fuck my pussy lips for a moment,” She breathed into his ear.Tommy’s cock begun sliding along her slit almost immediately and soon her pussy lips were spread apart and his cock was sliding in between them from her clit to her opening. I bit my lower lip watching this and came without making any noise plunging three of my fingers deep inside my convulsing pussy. Holding my breath I fought not to make a sound as waves of pleasure overtook my weak body with profound intensity.After few moments of this I was able to look inside just to see that my son was again fucking her with his big cock sliding in and out of her dilated opening. She was watching me, watching me cum the whole time and now that I was able to look at her, she gave me a knowing smile. I looked away embarrassed and mad at myself for allowing her to yet again, manipulate me.Putting my panties into place and pulling my skirt down I walked away. I went downstairs still mad when Kristy came back from the store. She walked into the kitchen dropping the bag of groceries I asked her to get and sighed.”How much time do we have before Dad gets here?” She asked worryingly looking in my direction.”You have plenty of time sweetie, your Dad won’t be here for another hour.””Mom, are you all right? You look a little flushed,” She said watching me.I turned away from her feeling my face warm up even more. Sure I looked flushed, I just watched her brother fuck his girlfriend and I got off on it!”Just out of breath from cleaning and getting everything ready, that’s all,” I said hoping I sounded casual enough.My daughter looked at me for a while longer and then walked away.”I’m going to pick something nice to wear and take a long bath. Let me know if you think Dad will be here early, I don’t want to miss it. Thanks Mom, you’re the best!” She said over her shoulder.I shook my head at her and was able to breathe a little easier putting away the groceries. After I was done with everything I suddenly realized Tommy’s door was still open and Kristy had to walk by it to get to her room! Panicking she might see her brother fucking Gina, I ran up the stairs but when I rounded the corner and saw my daughter, I stopped.I saw Kristy peeking through the opening into her brother’s room! Oh god, she was watching her brother fucking Gina! I took a deep breath and silently walked up to her.”Kristy what are you doing?” I whispered.She jumped startled at my words and immediately put her finger to her lips motioning for me to be quite. I peeked in to see what she was looking at and saw Tommy laying flat on his back, his legs spread and cock sticking straight up. Gina was poised above him, feet on either side of him with her ass and pussy spread, facing away from the door we were peeking through. She was lowering herself on top if his cock, slowly sinking it inside of her dripping hole.”Ohhhhh god,” I moaned at the site.Kristy pulled me in front of her and plastered herself to my back watching what was going on over my shoulder. I was afraid to make a sound, I wanted to pull my daughter away but my eyes absorbing the erotic scene stayed glued Tommy’s cock as it penetrated Gina. I felt Kristy’s hands wrap themselves around my stomach in a tense hug.”Kristy, we need to leave,” I whispered to her.”Not yet…oh my god, look how big he is…” She whispered back.Gina feverishly lifted herself up and down fucking my son’s cock, both of them making moaning sounds to the erotic rhythm of their bodies.”Kristy, we shouldn’t…” Again I whispered knowing my daughter should not be watching this.As wrong as it was, I hesitated mainly due to the fact I enjoyed looking at Tommy’s cock so much. My son wrapped his arms around Gina and placing his hands on her ass spread her ass cheeks apart.”Oh fuck Tommy…oh my god…that’s going to make me cum!” She moaned.Kristy and I had a perfect view of his cock driving into her pussy and now that her ass cheeks were spread apart, we could see her asshole. It pulsated, every time Tommy’s cock drove into her and it seemed like asshole dilated a bit.Surprised I turned to Kristy and saw her wide eyes shining with excitement fixed on her brother’s cock. I needed to break this up so my daughter would not get any wrong ideas about her brother. Me having sex with him was enough for this family.”Kristy, we have to go,” I whispered firmly.She turned her head towards me with difficulty slowly peeling her eyes from the erotic scene in front of her.”Oh Mom, must we?” She asked but I gave her a firm stare.She sighed and slowly peeled herself away giving Gina a last glance as she rode Tommy’s big cock. She turned and walked into her room silently closing the door behind her. I glanced into the room absorbing the sexual scene myself sighing and wishing it was me riding my son’s cock at that very moment and walked downstairs.Suddenly my relationship with my k**s became more complicated than ever. If Kristy was openly willing to watch her brother then there was a strong chance she might like to take “watching” just a step further and having both of my k**s having sex might be too dangerous. I didn’t think Kristy was on any type of birth control.I sat down on the living room couch thinking about the whole mess for few minutes when suddenly I heard voices and Tommy walked in followed by Gina. Tommy was dressed only in a loose pair of shorts and a tea shirt and Gina had one of his tea shirts on.”Hey Mom, what are you up to?” He asked dropping right beside me on the couch.He was lightly perspiring and smelled like sex. Obviously they just finished having sex. Gina followed his suite but sat on the other side of him giving me a light smile knowing I watched them fucking.”Oh, just thinking if I have everything done for when your Dad comes back,” I answered glancing down at his shorts.I couldn’t help it, my son turned me on so much. Gina picked up on my glance of course and put her hand on his thigh dangerously close to where his cock might have been. It was innocent enough except I knew that she was teasing me with her move. I tore my eyes away from my son’s crotch and looked up at him.”I’m sure everything’s fine, you’ve worked really hard for this just relax now. Here, let me help,” He said reaching around me to give me a quick shoulder rub.I smiled thanking him for being so thoughtful and allowed him to rub my shoulders.”And how was your time alone upstairs?” I asked.Tommy’s face colored a bit and Gina smiled.”Hot, your son’s very talented.””Ginaaaaa,” Tommy chimed in sounding a little embarrassed but continued to rub my shoulders.She nonchalantly placed her hand on top of his crotch where I was sure his cock was but continued to look at me. I stiffened up, she openly fondled my son in front of me which was wrong but I continued to sit still allowing my son to rub my shoulders and kept looking at where her hand was.”Oh I’m sure he’s very talented and I’m sure he has no problems satisfying women,” I said as if Tommy wasn’t even here.”Gina what are you doing?” My son mumbled while rubbing my shoulders.Gina was now openly rubbing his cock through the shorts watching me, and my son’s cock was growing! I could already see the outline of it under the fabric and because it was so big, the head of his cock was starting to push its way out from under the waistband.I swallowed hard knowing this could get very dangerous with Kristy just upstairs and my weakness for my son’s cock.”Ok Gina, maybe you shouldn’t do this…” I whispered still looking at Tommy’s growing erection.”Why? He likes it.”Tommy was completely hard now and his breathing was coming in labored. His big cock was visibly making an outline in his shorts and Gina managed to tug on his shorts a bit slightly exposing the head of my son’s cock from under the waistband. I swallowed hard and gave her a pleading look.”Please stop.”She just smiled and tugged on his shorts more. I looked down and saw Tommy’s cock exposed half way, his hard shaft still glistening, wet with her pussy juices. Oh my god! Seems like I trembled at the sight of his wet cock and swallowed hard again from my mouth involuntarily watering.”He’s pretty isn’t he?” Gina said and pushed her hand inside his shorts pulling them down in the front to below his crotch level exposing him completely.”Jesus Gina, you’re crazy,” My son mumbled but did not stop her.The smell of sex, the smell of Gina’s pussy immediately filled the air around me penetrating my senses…making them urge for the hard shaft in front of me.”You shouldn’t do this in front of me Gina…I’m his Mom…” I managed to say.”I know, and I’m sure you’ve seen him like this before,” She said with a bit of meaning behind it.My eyes stayed glued to Tommy’s wet cock as she reached out with her delicate hand and grabbed on to his hard shaft at the very base.”Would you like to feel him?””No! No I can’t,” I said looking at her sharply.It was a foolish reply, weak and it didn’t make sense because I allowed her to take his hard cock out in front of me but that was all I managed to say.”He was fucking me with it just a few minutes ago, you can see how wet it is,” She said moving up right beside him, her nipples hardening under the thin shirt.I’m sure she was completely naked under that shirt as she looked at me…tempting me.”Gina, no…please put it away,” I mumbled but my eyes looked down at his wet shaft.Gina pulled on his foreskin exposing the head of my son’s cock which was beginning to leak pre-cum. Tommy stopped rubbing my shoulders and leaned back watching both of us with wide eyes surprised I didn’t say more. I looked at her wet fingers hypnotized by the smell and moisture gathered around them.”Gina…you shouldn’t do this in front of me. Kristy’s upstairs and she can come down at any minute.””But she’s not here and we are. Do you want to taste me on his cock?” She asked giving me a wink together with a seductive smile.Boy did I ever! I wanted to bend down and take his whole 10 inches down my throat!”You don’t really expect me to suck my own son’s cock? Do you?” I said mustering more courage and resolve, trying to control this situation.”You did before, one more time will not make a difference and I can see you really want to.”I looked over at Tommy trying to figure out what he wanted. His face was full of wonder and excitement seeing his Mom and his girlfriend talking about his hard cock which was exposed in front of both of us. He stayed quite absorbing the scene.”He wants you to do it too. Just taste him one time, just one time,” Gina said.Would one time make a big difference? She already saw me do it once when I was under the influence of d**gs, why not now? I hesitated a moment.”Gina…this shouldn’t happen…I’m his Mother…” I whispered looking down at my son’s cock and swallowed hard.”Pleaseeeee, just take it in your mouth one time…just one time,” Gina whispered and grabbing my hand, gently placed it on Tommy’s cock.I looked up at her and saw how excited she was. Her dark eyes shone with excitement and wonder just like Tommy’s and I could tell her chest rose and fell with her deep breathing. My fingers slowly closed around Tommy’s hard cock as my body gave in to my internal desires. The pleasure from the contact ran through me and I begun feeling the moisture building up between my legs.”Gina…Kristy might come down…I can’t…” I whispered without much conviction.”She won’t, I heard her taking a bath. It feels good doesn’t it? Just imagine how it would feel inside your mouth,” Gina said and leaning over lightly pressed her lips to mine.I stiffened up knowing Tommy was watching this, my motherly instincts still taking over at the thought of my son watching me kiss another girl. Her lips felt so soft, so sweet with a little taste of…of my son! I could taste his cock on them and Gina knew it. Her tongue came out licking my lips, separating them apart and suddenly I felt her tongue inside my mouth! I couldn’t stop her…as much as I should, I couldn’t stop her. Her tongue begun exploring my mouth as we stayed locked in an intimate kiss in front of my son.”Oh god…oh shit!” I heard Tommy moan.Gina broke our kiss and we both looked at my son who was leaning back watching us. Suddenly I realized my hand wrapped around his wet shaft was seductively moving up and down pumping his big cock. Gina saw the same thing looking down.”Yes Kate, stroke your son’s big meat…oh yes just like that,” She moaned watching me.I was breathing really hard looking from her to his cock turned on beyond belief. For some reason her demands were turning me on like never before. She leaned back spreading her legs and the tea shirt she had on slid up around her waist exposing her pussy to me and my son. Tommy looked at it and so did I.”Oh you like it don’t you? You like looking at me, I’m so fucking used right now…your son did such a good job on me. Go ahead and taste him, my juices are still wet on his cock. Do it Kate,” She seductively demanded.I realized I was bending over, my face coming closer and closer to Tommy’s cock. Internally I was fighting the desire to suck him, I didn’t want to do in front of Gina but I longed for his taste even though he had her taste on him.”God Gina, why do you want me to do it? Why? He’s my son…” I whispered, my mouth inches away from his throbbing meat.Gina slid down on the couch, her legs spread until her pussy rested close to my son’s hip, so close to me…I could smell her so profoundly at that moment. She looked down at me and smiled.”Because I know you want to and you know I want to see you do it. Take him. Suck your son’s cock for me,” She whispered looking down at me, her face flushed with excitement.I glanced at her pussy. It was red with moisture around it, her lips swollen from the fucking Tommy gave her.”If you suck him really good I’ll let you eat me,” Gina whispered knowing I was looking at her pussy and looked at Tommy for his reaction.I gave my son a quick glance stroking his hard meat inches away from my mouth and saw he really liked the idea. His eyes already wide widened even more in the anticipation of seeing me eat his girlfriend and his breathing quickened. I was stalling undecided…I had to decide what to do; I had to decide if I wanted to let Gina know so much about us…Suddenly I felt Tommy’s hand on top of my head.”It’s Ok Mom, do it…god, just do it please…” He whispered looking at me so close to his cock.I felt him press down on my head and giving up, I opened my mouth wide. His thick cock slid into my waiting mouth with ease and soon I had half of it down my throat. I closed my eyes while sucking on Tommy’s cock and heard Gina moan.”Oh Jesus…I love seeing you do that Kate…my god…you’re sucking your son’s cock!”Opening my eyes I saw her playing with herself while watching me. Her fingers were spreading her pussy lips apart to find that little bud that brought her so much pleasure. I saw her opening still dilated from Tommy’s fucking and a bit of white fluid dripping out of it. He came inside of her and she still had his cum in her! I sucked harder milking my son with full strokes of my mouth. I nearly had him all the way down my throat.”Oh yes, oh Mom that feels so good,” Tommy moaned.I tasted Gina on my son’s cock and licked every bit of moisture off of it taking him out of my mouth and sliding my tongue up and down from the very tip to his balls. I even took his balls into my mouth and sucked. I was drunk with pleasure of finally having him…finally being able to taste that gorgeous meat of his.”Oh my god Kate, yes…suck my boyfriend off…suck your son’s cock…” Gina kept encouraging me as I again took Tommy’s blood engorged meat into my mouth sucking feverishly.I felt every ridge, every vein on his big cock rolling my tongue around it as I moved my mouth up and down bringing my son to an inevitable orgasm. I kept that on for few moments enjoying him, looking up at him from time to time just to see he was looking at me the whole time. I knew he loved what I was doing to him and I loved bringing him pleasure this way.Gina kept on working on her pussy making small circles with her finger around her clit and sinking two of them in her dripping hole from time to time watching me suck Tommy off.”Oh god…I love watching you…suck him Kate…make him cum!” She moaned.I looked up at Tommy and saw he was getting close; he was getting close to shooting his load. My lips were wrapped around his shaft and I was ready to drink his precious cum!”Let me see him shoot his cum inside your mouth Kate! Please let me see it…” Gina moaned knowing he was near as well.I looked at her. She was intensely watching me with wide eyes, her face contorted in pleasure and anticipation of seeing me drink Tommy’s cum. I pulled away from my son’s cock aiming it at my opened mouth and pumped his shaft with my fist.”Oh my God! Oh my God!” Gina moaned loud watching me and finger fucked herself faster and faster.”Ugggghhhhhmmmm…yesssssssss…oh fuck!”Tommy stiffened up, planted his fists on the sides, raised himself off the couch a bit and looked down at me. Suddenly he exploded! A strong stream of white cum shot out of the tip of his cock and flew across the short distance straight into my mouth hitting the back of my throat. I swallowed tasting his thick juice just in time for another blast of his precious cum as I pumped my hand down his big cock.”Ohhhhhh YES! Oh fuck…drink it…oh my god!” Gina moaned watching this.She was Cumming! Another thick stream of my son’s cum shot out of his pulsating meat right into my open mouth. I swallowed again and kept my mouth open pumping his cock, my pussy dripping from the mare thought of what I was doing! I felt so naughty…so slutty doing this in front of Gina…in front of my son’s girlfriend.Another stream, weaker this time hit the back of my throat. I was proud and surprised he still had so much left in him after he just got done fucking Gina. Another stream barely made its way across the short distance and after swallowing it I placed my mouth over the head of his cock and pumped his shaft trying to get last bits of his juice. I was drunk with the taste, I wanted as much of him as I could.After a few moments Tommy slumped back down on the couch but I kept on sucking his cock, taking it out from time to time, licking his shaft and putting him back in my mouth. I didn’t want to let go of him.”God Kate…I…I loved every second of what you did. Thank you,” Gina said softly.Her words woke me up from the trance I was in and I slowly…hesitantly pulled away from Tommy’s softening cock. I stood up in front of them watching Gina, the realization of what I just did hitting home. My god, I wondered what she must be thinking of me now? She was still lying on the couch in a reclined fashion with her shirt above her hips, her legs wide apart and pussy spread open. She was gently grazing her clit with her finger tips watching me. My eyes strayed down to her pussy enjoying the sight of the young girl before I looked back up at her.She smiled and gave me a knowing wink again keeping her legs open for me. Maybe she hoped I would go down on her or maybe she just liked being looked at? I wasn’t sure yet.”Ok you two, you managed to make me lose control yet again,” I said smiling at my son.I wanted to dispel any tension between us so I took on a friendly tone. Mind as well be fine with what happened.”Wow Mom, that was…great!” My son managed to say.”God Tommyyyy, that’s all you going to say to your Mother after she just gave you a blow job?” Gina said with a bit of disappointment in her voice.It was so weird hearing her say that but it didn’t bother me too much. Not after what I allowed her to see. I looked at her and smiled.”I mean it was the best,” Tommy mumbled not sure of what to say.”Oh, so my blow jobs aren’t great?” Gina’s voice took on a dangerous tone.”They are, you both give the best blow jobs,” Tommy quickly replied.”Men, they’ll never be satisfied with just a blow job,” I said jokingly.Again my eyes strayed down to her exposed pussy and I took a moment to enjoy the sight. She was so fit with long legs, naturally tanned skin, shapely hips; she kept her pussy closely shaved which gave her a slick, intimately exposed appearance. When I looked back into her eyes I noticed her eyes widened from me watching her. Again I felt as if she wanted me to play with her, as if she was exposing herself just for me. Bending over I grabbed Tommy’s soft cock.”We better put this thing away before your sister comes down and sees you like this,” I said giving his cock two soft strokes and pulled his shorts up.Gina stood up and came up to me unsure reaching out as if to hug me. I felt close to her now, closer than I ever been before so I reached out pulling her into my arms. I hugged the young girl feeling her soft breasts pressing into mine. She looked up at me with her soft, dark eyes and something drew me towards her lips. Pressing my lips to hers I slid my tongue into her mouth letting her taste Tommy. She moaned and I immediately felt her hands on my ass. I wanted her but not in front of Tommy, something was stopping me, something I didn’t quite want to get passed. I stopped kissing her when I felt her hands starting to lift my skirt.”Thanks Kate, you are the best. I wish my Mom was like you…” She whispered.I pictured Jeannine in my mind and wondered. Jeannine was a hot brunette in her late thirties with a gorgeous body. I could tell Gina took after her mother in that department.”You never know Gina…” I whispered back.Pulling away with determination I looked at the clock.”Ok you two, go put some clothes on, John will be here any minute.”They both scurried upstairs and I went into the kitchen. I still tasted Tommy, his cum resting inside my stomach and the taste of his cock strong in my mouth when I heard soft footsteps behind me. I turned around and saw my daughter sneaking up behind me. Before I could do anything Kristy quickly walked up to me and planted a wet kiss on my lips as I stood there frozen in horror knowing the taste of her brother’s cock was still fresh in my mouth. I didn’t want to push her away because that would bring on the unnecessary questions. Besides, it was too late!I let me daughter push her tongue inside my mouth and explore it for a minute before she pulled back.”God Mom, that was so hot! Did you see the size of Tommy’s cock?” Kristy said, her face bright with excitement.I could not tell her that she just tasted some of it as well. Instead I crossed my hands under my breasts and narrowed my eyes into slits in a disapproving fashion.”And what are you doing spying on them? Kristy, it’s your brother, you shouldn’t…you shouldn’t…watch him like that!” I finally said.She pulled away leaning against the table behind her and looked down at her feet.”I know, but their door was open and when I peeked in to say hi, I…I saw them…I saw Tommy…” She didn’t finish.Her face colored from embarrassment. She was so pretty dressed in a short, tight dress which hugged her already well developed body. The dress was very sexy, I didn’t remember her ever wearing it before so I figured she must have gone to a store and picked it out just for her Dad’s arrival. It was so short that it bordered on the verge of being slutty. It stopped maybe few inches below her crotch level showing off her long, tanned legs and plunged deep in the front to few inches below her breast level showing a considerable amount of her full breasts. I could not detect a bra on her, no straps and just a tiny impression of some very small panties on her! She looked fresh and smelled good after bathing for a long time, her young body teasing me with its exposed skin.”I know but you should have closed the door and kept going,” I said trying not to stare at her.”And…and why did you stay and watch Mom?” She asked looking up at me.I was afraid of that question and didn’t have an answer for it at the moment. Her stare made me lose some of myself confidence and I looked down at my feet.”I…I don’t know. I was just surprised,” I mumbled.Kristy walked up to me and lifted my head up making me look into her eyes with one hand while she grabbed my hip with the other.”Did you like it? Did you like…his…his…cock?” She asked with tense voice.”Kristy!” I exclaimed surprised she would ask me that question.”I just thought that…you stayed there with me watching, I thought you might have liked his…god he was big! He’s bigger than Dad,” She finally said.”Oh god Kristy, we can’t compare them like that…” I mumbled, my throat suddenly drying out.She smiled at me seductively.”Why not? It’s just us.”She was so sweet and so beautiful and so close to me. She brought her lips close looking into my eyes as if to kiss me.”I liked Dad’s cock; Tommy just surprised me with its size. Don’t you think he was big?” She whispered and pressed her lips to mine.My arms involuntarily closed around my daughter in an embrace as I kissed her back. We kissed just with our lips for a short moment but it was so intimate.”I…I…I don’t know Kristy…” I mumbled and felt my cheeks warm up.She was asking me what I thought of my son’s cock, how could I have told her I loved it…I loved it every time he fucked me with it! Kristy’s hands slid down to my ass and she gave it a slight squeeze.”Come on Mom, I told you how I felt, I told you I loved it. Tell me!” She insisted.Again she kissed me this time sliding her tongue into my mouth before breaking away again. She was turning me on to the point of desiring her here and now. I tried to control my breathing but I couldn’t. I looked into her eyes.”Tommy was big…I…did…ok, I did like his cock,” I finally said surprised at myself I would divulge this to my daughter.She just smiled and squeezed my ass sending shivers up and down my spine.”Oh god I did too,” She quickly whispered.She kissed me again.”Gina is so lucky she gets to have it…I…I liked her too,” She whispered and looked at me unsure of what I was going to think.I knew exactly how she felt. We were so much alike.”Gina’s very pretty,” I just said and hugged her close.”Mom, are you going to use the things we bought at Betty’s shop on Dad tonight?””Yes, I missed your Dad a lot.””Can I…can I watch?” Her voice was barely audible.Oh boy! I was close to my daughter but this? She did watch us one time already but asking me outright if she can watch us having sex? I might be ok with it because of how close I was to my daughter but John? How could he ever be Ok with our daughter watching us having sex? On the other hand what I had planned for him tonight would have him tied up and blindfolded so he wouldn’t see who was peeking through the barely open door. The thought was intriguing and exciting.”Maybe,” I whispered.”Maybe, I’ll have to see how things develop.”Kristy’s eyes lit up and she hugged me very close.”Thanks Mom, I love you so much.”We heard footsteps coming from the direction of the stairs so we pulled apart. Sighing Kristy set down at the kitchen table and I turned around taking care of some dishes.”Mom, would you get mad if I spent the night at Gina’s house tonight?” Tommy asked coming into the kitchen.He was dressed in his usual pants and tea shirt and looked like he just took a shower.”Of course not, you’re old enough to do that I think. Unless you’re still a Momma’s boy?” I replied noticing Kristy was staring at his crotch.He smirked at me.”Of course I am, always will be,” He gave me a wink Kristy didn’t see.”I just thought with Dad coming back and all…””Oh don’t worry about that, your Dad will be busy enough tonight,” I replied without thinking how that could sound.Tommy and Kristy laughed and I blushed at what I said.”Wow Mom, gonna keep Dad busy tonight?” Kristy chimed in.”In that case, I definitely wanna be out,” Tommy said playfully.I was glad he was Ok with it and understood that I still loved his Dad and planned on having sex with him.”Ok, you two, enough embarrassing me, be gone now both of you,” I laughed and they both scurried out of the kitchen.I noticed how Tommy was staring at his sister when they were leaving. She looked very seductive and I had no doubt he was noticing her as a woman instead of his sister. I sighed; our relationships could get very complicated soon…very complicated.It was chaos when my husband came home. We all took turns asking him questions about his trip and the business dealings until he slumped tiered in the living room sofa.Kristy was sitting on the other side looking at her dad and John’s eyes moved from time to time to his daughter as well. Kristy looked very seductive in her revealing attire and I was beginning to get the feeling she wore that just for her dad. But why? Was it to…tease him? No, not Kristy! Not my daughter! Maybe it was just my imagination fueled by my relationship with my son.”God dad, you need to stay home more often, you’ve been gone way too long,” Kristy said and moved her hands up placing them above her head in a relaxed manner.I sat right by my husband and saw how her already short dress rose up a little more. It rose to the point of showing off her pink panties. Luckily her legs were together so her dad only saw the triangle of her panties. I wanted to say something but John chimed in.”I know pumpkin…I’ve been gone way too long,” He said with tight voice.I looked at him and saw his eyes were staring at Kristy’s crotch. As soon as he felt me look at him he looked away and took a deep breath. I looked at Kristy and saw a tiny smile cross her lips. I gave her a disapproving look as soon as she looked at me.”Ok, Daddy, Mom has been missing you a lot so I’m going to scram. Got exams soon so it’s time to study,” She said quickly losing her simile.I couldn’t’ believe she would tease her Dad like that! I definitely will have to talk some sense into her. For now, she walked up to John and bending over gave him a kiss on the cheek. Again I saw my husband’s eyes quickly move to her cleavage this time which was considerable, her milky breasts almost spilling out. Kristy moved over to me and gave me a kiss as well. I couldn’t help myself and looked at her cleavage. Uhhhhh…how nice those tits of hers were.”Remember the door Mommie,” She whispered before heading upstairs.I think my face turned a shade of red but I quickly turned my head to Tommy and Gina walking in.”Ok, we’re going to run. Good that you’re home Dad,” Tommy said.”Ughhh, believe me…I’m glad I’m home too,” John replied giving Tommy and Gina a wave.”Good to see you John,” Gina said and they both left.”My god, alone finally,” He said immediately and turning to me gave me a long, French kiss which managed to get my juices flowing.Putting my arms around his neck I looked into his eyes and whispered. “Honey, I missed you so much all I want you to do is go to our bedroom and take all your clothes off…wait for me on the bed.” His eyes lit up and without saying a word he walked out of the room. I knew he was anticipating something big, I’ve been hinting to him all evening and he was waiting for it. And so was I!When I finished with everything I walked upstairs and opened our bedroom door. My husband was stark naked and laying on our bed with a huge hard on. His cock was anticipating what I was about to do to it and seeing it that hard made me pulse with excitement. With my eyes locked on his cock I walked in and stood in front of the bed as he watched me. Neither one of us spoke. Licking my lips, I unbuttoned my shirt slowly releasing my breasts with already erect nipples and threw the shirt in the corner. I wanted him to enjoy this, to absorb my sensual nudity to the point he would beg for me. I ran my hands from the outside in along my breasts and grabbing on to my nipples, stretched them out until I felt slight pain. “Uhmmm…” I moaned in pain and pleasure. Releasing my hardened nipples I hooked my fingers in the waistband of my skirt and slid it down until my naval was exposed but my panties hidden. I looked at him teasing. His eyes were wide and fixed on my skirt, from time to time I saw his tongue come out to wet his lips in wild anticipation of tasting me. Ohhh, I wanted him to taste me, to stick his tongue deep inside me a suck on the juices flowing out of me. I slowly inched the skirt down exposing my panties just a little bit but kept my pussy lips hidden. Suddenly I decided to include the panties and started to slide them down as well. Since I was completely shaven I knew he would have an unobstructed view of my wet sex. “Stroke your cock for me,” I moaned. He was surprised by my words but obediently reached out grabbing his shaft and slowly stroked it. I watched as his fist stroked his erection. I was wet, wet with anticipation of fucking him. I pulled the skirt past my hips and it silently dropped to the floor as I stood there completely naked in front of him. I wanted to jump on top of him and swallow that big cock but I stopped myself. I had other plans. My husband was watching my every move while I took the blindfold out of the drawer and walked up to the bed. His hairy chest rose and fell in deep breathing rhythm already excited. I put the blind fold on him and whispered in his ear. “Don’t talk, just enjoy what I’m about to give you.” A helpless moan came out of him. I took out the leather straps and looked at the bedposts. Since there was nothing to tie his feet to I whispered in his ear to move down a bit until his feet were dangling down off the bed bent 90 deg at the knees. I tied them to each support under the bed and tied his hands to the head board in a spread eagle fashion. I stood back watching him…watching his cock which he couldn’t stroke it anymore. I loved seeing him helpless like that, tied and waiting for my kinky play. I knelt between his opened legs and lightly put my hands on his thighs. He stirred and his cock came up off his stomach. “Uhmm, you want me don’t you?” “Jesus, yes.” He moaned with a labored voice. His chest rose and fell in an increasing rhythm as I inched my hands up into the creases of his legs touching his balls with the tips of my fingers. I noticed a generous amount of pre-cum ooze out from the tip of his cock. I couldn’t wait any longer and grabbing his cock wrapped my fingers around the warm shaft. With one pull I exposed his pulpous head inches from my face and extending my tongue, licked the pre-cum oozing out of it. Oh the taste was incredible, warm, thick man-juice made my whole mouth salivate. I swallowed hard savoring the taste and opening my mouth wide, put the head of his cock inside wrapping my soft lips around it. “Oh yes…Kate yesssss…” He hissed enjoying my wet mouth. I was so turned on at that point that with one swift motion of my head I had his entire cock in my mouth, past my tonsils and down my throat! I felt the soft brush of his pubic hair tickle my lips as my throat convulsed around the thick shaft. I fought the nauseating feeling a few moments more and slowly came back up for air licking the thickly veined shaft in the process. “Ohhh…ohhhh…my god Kate! That…that’s incredible!” He moaned moving his head from side to side in disbelief. A long strand of my drool was covering his cock and wrapping my hand around it, I jerked him off in a nice slow motion. “Now that you’re nice and wet I’m going to fuck you like you’ve never been fucked before,” I moaned at him. I stood up and facing away from him got on top of the bed. I wanted to see myself in the mirror which was attached to the opposite wall. My heart pounded in my chest and my pussy creamed as I straddled him hovering over his hard cock as I was about to impale myself on his thick meat. That’s when I noticed my daughter behind the slightly opened door! She was standing there watching me with wide eyes! I was completely naked and spread open facing the doorway with her Father’s hard cock poised to enter me. I should have stopped! I wanted to stop, this was so improper but inch by inch my legs gave way bringing my pussy closer to a nice hard meat that needed my pussy so much. For some perverted reason, watching my daughter watch me, I pushed myself down on top of that cock. Inch by inch it went into my pussy filling me until there was no more, I sat there completely filled by the pulsating meat.”Oh Kate, oh fuck, I missed your pussy so much,” John moaned. My daughter watched me with wide eyes, she watched my pussy full of her Dad’s cock but suddenly she looked into my eyes. My heart skipped a beat as we stared at each other wondering what the other would do. As wrong as it was to show myself in front of my daughter that way I started to fuck myself on her Dad’s hard cock, slowly lifting up and sinking down. I don’t know what made me do that. The thought of someone watching was incredibly irresistible and the thought of my daughter watching…was even more so. Suddenly Kristy silently opened the door and walked in closing it behind her. I froze thinking my husband must have heard that but he was too far gone enjoying the tight pussy wrapped around his cock. What was she doing? This was so dangerous! I couldn’t talk, I couldn’t stop and I didn’t want to give my husband an idea anything was wrong. I lifted myself slowly watching Kristy and then sunk back down the fullness of his cock driving me crazy. She came up unsure to within a couple of feet and sat down on the carpet in front of the bed. She was so close to me and I was so spread open! I rose and fell fucking myself, my husband’s thick cock driving me wild with its penetration. Kristy watched and her hands slowly found their way under her nightshirt pushing it further up until I could see her plain white panties. Her fingers slid under the elastic band and found her slit sliding up and down it and making small circles around her clit soaking her panties with her juices. My mouth suddenly became very dry as I watched the amount of wetness glistening on her fingers and soaking her panties. I tasted her once and now I could think of nothing else. I could feel my husband was close to Cumming and I didn’t want him to yet. I lifted myself off his cock and got into a 69 position. John immediately felt my pussy near his mouth and reaching out with his tongue quickly found my wet opening sinking his tongue inside it.”Ohhhh…yessss…” I moaned.At the same time holding his wet cock in front of my face and watching my daughter on the floor, I opened my mouth and took John’s wet cock inside it. I tasted myself on his cock in front of our daughter which to me was extremely kinky. I was licking and sucking without a pause making sure I didn’t get him too excited, I didn’t want him to cum yet.My daughter was watching me with intensity, although she kept on working on her own pussy bringing herself pleasure, her eyes were glued to me, my mouth and her dad’s cock. I could tell from her flushed face she was extremely turned on.When I had John’s cock completely cleaned off I knelt down again straddling John and facing my daughter. I slowly impaled myself on John’s hard cock leaning back this time and spreading my legs to the max. My knees were bent at 90 degrees and supporting myself on with my arms I slid John’s cock inside of my hungry pussy. It sunk inside me with no difficulty since it was still wet from my saliva. I rose and fell watching Kristy in this perverted position while the only parts of my body touching anything were my hands and feet and my pussy.”Ahhhh…oh my god John…you’re so hard,” I moaned watching Kristy watch her dad’s hard cock as it slid in and out of me giving my body a glance from time to time with wide eyes full of sexual excitement.”Kate, oh my god, fuck it…just fuck my cock,” He moaned back.Suddenly I saw Kristy silently get up. She pulled on her nightshirt and pulled it off of her revealing her well developed tits, her nipples were standing out straight. She threw the shirt to the floor and hooking her fingers in the waistband of her panties pulled them down and stepped out of them. She stood there completely naked and my heart begun beating even faster.She gave me a wicked look and took a step towards us. I froze in fear she was going to try to join us, John’s cock almost slid out of me, I barely had the head of his cock inside my fuck hole.”Oh Kate don’t stop, fuck me…fuck me,” John moaned and I lifted myself up and dropped down on top of his cock driving myself crazy with it.Kristy came up and stood silently in between John’s spread open legs…so close to us…so close to her dad’s cock. Suddenly she reached out and grabbed my nipples with both of her hands pulling and twisting them! Oh my god! When my daughter did that the pain and wickedness of it all put me over the edge so quick I screamed and came!”Ugggghhhhmmmmmm, oh myyyyyy godddddddd…ahhhhhhhhhh…fuck…oh fuck yessssssssssssssssssss!”I kept on fucking myself rising up and down the whole time while the orgasm ripped through my body with force from my head to my pussy. Every part of me tensed up and released…tensed up and released to the rhythm of my fucking motion and my screams!”Ohhhhhhhhhh….ohhhhhhh…ughmmmmm…ahhhhhhhhh…” I moaned like a slut.It was so intense I felt like I creamed all over his cock and balls, my cum pouring out of me like a damned up stream which was just released. I felt Kristy’s fingers pinching, pulling and twisting my nipples to the point of intense pain but coupled with my orgasm gave me an erotic…submissive orgasm I have never felt before! It took a while…a long while for my orgasm to pass and when it did I slumped back on top of John, his cock still in me.Kristy released my nipples and sat down in at the foot of the bed watching her dad’s cock pulsate inside of me.”Jesus Kate, did you just come?” My blindfolded and tied up husband asked.”Whew! Yes, oh my god yes!”I looked at Kristy who was intensely watching me. I reached down between my legs and grabbed on to John’s very hard cock. Looking at my daughter I slowly pulled it out making sure she saw how dilated my hole was when his cock finally slid out of me. She was breathing really hard watching this. I moved back into a 69 position and positioned my pussy at John’s mouth.”Eat me honey, suck my cum out of me. I want you to taste it…I want you to drink my cum.”I didn’t have to repeat myself, John dove in with fury licking and sucking with slurping sounds sucking my pussy lips into his mouth and drinking…drinking cum which was dripping out of my hole. Enjoying what he was doing to my exhausted pussy I brought his wet cock to my mouth and licked it up and down before sticking it in my mouth. I drank my own cum off of his cock in front of our daughter like a hungry slut! While he was in my mouth I sucked hard making same slurping and sucking sounds he was making eating my used pussy.It didn’t take long for John to tense up and moan letting me know he was about to cum. I looked at Kristy. She was so close to us reclined and supported on her elbows, her legs spread and her pussy dripping. I…I couldn’t stand it, I needed to…to give her more. With my heart beating hard in my chest from the excitement of what I was about to do I pulled my husband’s pulsating cock out of my mouth and pumping his thickly veined shaft hard, I aimed it at my daughter.As soon as I did that Kristy’s mouth opened in disbelief and lifting her ass of the floor while keeping her legs spread, she waited.”Oh shit Kate, I’m Cumming…Oh fuck, I’m Cumming!” John yelled.I gave his cock a hard stroke and suddenly he exploded and a thick wad of his precious cum flew out of his cock with such force it cleared the short distance to our daughter landing across Kristy’s face. I pumped again and the next stream of his thick man-juice flew out and landed under our daughter’s nose dribbling down to her lips. She immediately opened her mouth and allowed her father’s cum to drip onto her waiting tongue. She brought her tongue inside her mouth and swallowed!”Oh my god John, more…give me more!” I begged watching what he was doing to our daughter.Another stream flew out with equal force and again hit Kristy’s face right under her eye. I pumped his cock again and again a thick wad of white juice flew out landing on Kristy’s neck. I just kept on pumping his cock spraying our daughter with her dad’s cum all over her body. Another stream hit her tits…one and then the other. More flew out and hit our daughter on her stomach and then her very wet pussy. I made sure her shaved pussy was covered with her dad’s cum. He had so much stored up, weeks of pent up cum flying from his cock and landing on Kristy who was barely able to stay quite.When he finally had no more coming out I took his cock into my mouth tasting the sweet cum which still oozed out and looked at our daughter. She was a mess! The cum was dripping all over her face as she tried to lick it with her tongue and she had cum on her tits, on her stomach and on her cleanly shaved pussy. She even had a generous amount across her pussy lips which was dripping down to the crack of her ass.I couldn’t stand the site, I crawled off the bed letting go of John’s softening cock and crawled up to our daughter. She was watching me, her tits rising and falling to the rhythm of her heavy breathing. I was on my hands and knees in between my daughters spread open legs. I gave her one last look and lowering my head down to her pussy started licking John’s cum off of her.Her pussy lips were soft and hot when my tongue lashed across them hungrily licking off my husband’s cum. She moaned softly from the contact of my wet tongue and I hoped my husband thought it was me moaning. I sucked her velvet lips into my mouth wanting to take her whole pussy inside and herd her muffled moan. I let go of her lips and licked all around her pussy drinking sticky cum where ever I could find it. I licked in the crevice of her thighs sucking, hungry for more.I saw there was more in the crack of her ass. I looked at her and taking her spread open thighs in my hands, I pushed her legs up until her knees touched her tits and her ass cheeks opened for me. I gave my daughter one last look and with my heart racing in my chest I lowered my mouth licking down past her pussy. My tongue worked its way to the area between her pussy and her asshole licking…wriggling always wanting more cum. Looking down I saw my daughter’s wet asshole…wet with my husband’s cum and pausing a bit I raked her tine rear hole with my tongue.Kristy immediately let out a muffled moan watching me with wide eyes shocked at what I was doing. I couldn’t stop myself, her asshole was so inviting, so dirty but yet so intimate at the time. Again my tongue lashed across her anal hole and I saw it pulsate a bit as if she was pushing it out at me. Oh god, I couldn’t believe what I was doing!I licked all around my daughter’s asshole and I felt it pulsate every time my tongue licked across her hole. I kept it up until I was sure there was no more cum there and letting go of her thighs I worked my way up to her pussy again giving it a few tender licks before licking cum off her stomach and then reaching her tits.I looked up at her briefly just to see her staring at me…staring at what I was doing still spread open for me…still willing to let me drink the cum off of her. I rolled my tongue around her wet nipples and cleaned them off really good before moving up to her neck. Finally I reached her face, her beautiful soft face full of her dad’s cum. I licked her eyes, her nose, her cheeks and when I had enough cum in my mouth I pressed my lips to hers.”Ughmmmmmm…” Kristy let out a soft moan and opened her mouth wide.I released her dad’s cum into her mouth letting it drip into hers and down her throat. She swallowed every last bit and frantically pushed her tongue into mine searching for more in a wild, intimate kiss.”God Kate, that was the best, I don’t think I ever came that hard before,” I heard John say.I let go of Kristy and looked up at John. He was tied up waiting for me, his soft cock lying to the side with a small amount of cum gathered at the tip. I pressed my lips to Kristy’s ear and whispered.”Go to your room, I’ll see you there in a minute.”She shook her head up and down and picking up her clothes silently walked out.”Hmmm, did you like it?” I asked crawling up to John’s cock.”Yes, I loved it, but can you take the blindfolds off now?” He asked.I did and then took the restraints off of him. I knew he was tired from his long trip and it was just a matter of minutes before he fell asleep.”Thanks honey, you’re the best,” He whispered nestling his head to my breast.I stroked his hair affectionately thinking of our daughter, thinking of her drinking her dad’s cum. The thought was so exciting I could not go to sleep, I had to see her again. I made sure John was asleep before I sneaked out of the room making my way to Kristy’s.I slowly opened the door and saw her lying on her bed completely naked. She still smelled like cum…like her dad’s cum.”Oh my god Mom, that was…oh god that was the best. Thanks,” She whispered and wrapped her arms around me when I sat down at the edge of her bed.We were both naked.”I know sweetie, I know. I…liked it too,” I whispered back unsure of what she might think about me but glad she loved what we did.I don’t know why I came here, I don’t know if I wanted to have more of her or if I wanted her to take me. I held my precious daughter in my arms until I felt her kiss my neck. I pulled away from her for a moment looking at her.”God, I could eat you whole you know, you taste so good.””Especially with dads cum on me,” She let out a laugh.”Yes, I…I just couldn’t stop myself when I saw you there spread open like that. Betty’s sex shop was sort of contagious,” I laughed as well remembering our little cum duel.”I know, but this was better, much better. Dad’s cum tastes so good.”She looked at me and her face became serious.”Will you let me drink dad’s cum again sometimes?” She asked innocently.She was so beautiful, her young full breasts raising and falling in a stead rhythm and her pink nipples so tender they were begging to be licked. She must have seen me staring at them because she smiled.”You want to eat me again don’t you?” She simply said.I couldn’t look away from her tits and nipples.”Yes,” I whispered knowing it made me sound like a lesbian slut.”First promise me you will let me drink dads cum again,” She insisted.”I…I promise,” I whispered.She smiled and laid down spreading her legs open for me.”You’re such a little slut mom, but I love it…I love when you’re a slut. Eat me, eat my pussy mom.”Her words made me blush and the word slut made my pussy cream. I loved it when my own daughter called me a slut…I loved eating her pussy and I loved sharing my husband’s cum with her.Thinking of all those things I lowered my head down to my daughter’s pussy and licked her…liked her with all the love I felt for her while she moaned with her sexy young voice.”God it’s muggy outside,” I moaned after opening the sliding glass door.Our back yard was bare and not well taken care of. Ever since we decided to put the pool in it seemed everyone lost the desire to do anything with it and we all waited for the construction to start. Unfortunately the construction company was busy because of the summer season and could not start right away. We were forced to wait before they began.I quickly closed the sliding glass door loosing the desire to go outside and instead went up to my room to get dressed since I was still in my bathrobe. Thinking about Kristy and the fact I had sex with her last night, I rummaged through the closet looking for something to wear. Unfortunately John was already at work preparing reports from his business trip and Kristy was out. Tommy was meeting his friends Tim and Jason to review pictures they were going to put up on their web site and I was home alone.”Boring…” I whispered at the prospect of spending the whole day by myself.As I thought of things I could do I noticed a tiny blue dress in the corner of my closet and sighed. It was the dress John bought for me when we first got married. It was the same dress I had on when we made love and created our daughter Kristy. God that seemed like so long ago!I reached out and held the thin material in my hands feeling how soft and shiny it was. I brought the dress to my nose and inhaled. It still smelled like my perfume with a tiny scent of John. No matter how many times I washed it the dress always held our bodies’ scents.I walked up to the bed and carefully laid it out on the mattress. I wondered if I could still fit in it since it was years since the last time I wore it. That many years ago fashion was a little different and people wore clothes which did not show off their bodies like they do now, my dress was loose then but maybe…just maybe it would still fit me now!I dropped the robe letting it fall to the ground and walked up to the dresser completely naked. I scanned my body in the mirror noticing my large breasts were still firm, my stomach tight with just a tiny little tummy showing and my hips…were fuller now. I looked good, sexy to be precise.What to wear underneath? A bra was out of the question, it was just too damn hot outside. Instead, I focused my attention on my panty drawer. Holding up a pair of thin string panties not even big enough to cover my pussy lips I shook my head.”Too slutty…” I murmured.Maybe if I was going out with Tommy, or even Kristy, but not now…not around the house. I looked further tossing aside panties which I didn’t like and held up a pair I didn’t know I had.”Where did these come from?” I asked myself holding the intriguing panties up.They were red and lacy with a small but solid triangle in the front and a thin string in the back wrapping around to a thin waistband. What made them stand out was the opening in the middle of the triangle piece which covered the crotch! The opening was long enough to imitate the length of a woman’s pussy with one piece of material overlapping the other. Although the edges of the opening overlapped, one could easily slide them apart and expose what was underneath. They were…crotch-less panties made for…for fucking with panties on!The problem was I did not remember owning them! Where did they come from? Kristy? Did my daughter wear provocatively sexy undergarments like this? I wasn’t sure, Gina had some clothes in Tommy’s room for when she spent nights over maybe they were hers? From the two possibilities, the latter one seemed more likely.I looked at them closer and my heart began beating faster. It didn’t look like the panties were washed; I could make out a whitish residue in the middle of the gusset! A residue that could only be wetness from another woman’s pussy!Although I was alone, I looked at the partially open door to make sure no one was peeking and brought the panties to my nose. I inhaled deeply closing my eyes as the intimate aroma of a woman’s pussy drifted into my lungs.”Gina…” I whispered opening my eyes.It was Gina; they were her panties, her juices crusted in the middle of them. I inhaled again covering my mouth with them and enjoyed the scent of the young girl for a moment longer feeling the all too familiar wetness forming between my own pussy lips. Why did she do that? She must have placed them in my drawer when I wasn’t here. I looked in the mirror and noticed how hard my nipples were, how heavy my breasts rose and fell, how wet my pussy lips already looked.It was weird but I wanted to deposit my own juices on them, I wanted my pussy to rub against the girl’s juices…to mix with hers…to…to become one. I stepped into the panties and pulled them up noticing how tight they were. Gina did not have the hips I had and the waistband quickly dug into my soft skin. The triangle material was small on me but still covered my pussy sufficiently the only thing was, the opening materials were now barely meeting instead of overlapping each other like it was intended. The result was my dark pussy lips occasionally peeking through the slit in the material when my legs were slightly apart.That didn’t bother me too much as I was the only one looking and turning around I admired my ass which was completely visible with the thin string completely lost between my sexy ass cheeks. If Gina wanted to play this game I would too. Deciding to wear them all day I walked up to the bed and slid the tiny blue dress up. The front of the dress had buttons but only down to the waist at which point the dress sexily wrapped around my hips hugging them and stopped a little shorter then I would have normally liked. Hmmm…I guess I did not have my girlish figure anymore, the bottom edge of the dress stopped at my upper thighs covering my crotch and a few inches below it.Shrugging my shoulders I looked at my breasts which were still exposed. Buttoning the buttons I managed to cover them with the dress but could not stop them from trying to rip the buttons off. Hmmm…I guess I had bigger tits now too. I ended up loosening the top buttons to below my boob line exposing my whole cleavage and inner sides of my breasts just so the buttons would not pop off! I walked up to the mirror and smiled.I looked hot, sexy, and provocative! One more thing! I ran to the closet and scanning my shoes quickly decided on a pair of high heels which matched my dress. Blue but a different shade. I put them on and carefully walked up to the mirror again.”Oh my god!” I whispered admiring myself in the mirror.I was already tall with long, sexy legs but putting on that dress…and those high heels made me look taller…sexier. I twirled around like a model looking at myself and made sure I didn’t fall in those tall heels, I liked what I saw, I was…I was turning myself on! Licking my lips I looked around the room for something to fuck. My vibrator was buried deep in a shoebox on the top shelf of my closet and I needed something quick!I separated my legs a bit and slid my hand under the dress. Lifting it slightly and watching myself in the mirror I gasped at the site of my pussy lips protruding from between the material. They were wet! I stretched my index finger and slid it along my opening scooping up the moisture gathered there. I brought my wet finger to my lips opening my mouth and watching myself in the mirror when…the phone rang!I jumped startled and quickly lowered my hand. It rang again.”Damn it!” I said aloud frustrated at the sudden interruption.The phone rang again, it would not stop. I quickly walked up to the phone and picked it up.”Hallo!” I said impatiently.”Kate? Hi, this is Betty,” A young voice said at the other end.Betty! The young sexy girl from the sex shop!”Oh Hi Betty, how are you?” I asked trying to mask my excitement.”I’m good, I figured I’d give you a call to see what you and Kristy were up to.” She replied.”Oh, just doing a little house cleaning, organizing the closet, that sort of thing and Kristy is out visiting a friend,” I lied.I didn’t want to tell her I was about to fuck myself with…with something.”That’s boring!” She hit the nail on the head.”Why don’t you come down to the shop? I have some new products I’m showing off, I could use your help and it would be fun. You should see some of the stuff I got,” She laughed.I liked her laugh, it rang with melody and emanated happiness which was catchy.”Stuff? What stuff?” My curiosity immediately picked up.”Well come down and take a peek. You’ll like it.””Stuff” as Betty referred to it could only be sex toys. Sex toys I so badly needed at the moment because I was so damn turned on and by myself!”Ahhh, sounds interesting. Give me half an hour and I’ll be there,” I calmly answered but inside I was already extremely excited.”Great! I’ll see you here,” She said and hung up.Great! I’ll finally get something to satisfy my sexual hunger until John or Tommy get home. I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled. What if I go dressed like this? I looked so damn sexy and with my breasts barely contained in the dress I was bound to turn a head or two. Admiring myself in the mirror and looking forward to teasing any man who would happen to be there I walked out of the house.Something kept tugging at my mind on the way there. Something Betty said. “I’m showing off some new products” she said “I could use your help”. What did that mean? Showing them off to whom? Potential customers? And what did she need my help with? Suddenly the idea of wearing that dress did not look so appealing. What if there were men there, lots of men? I looked down at my breasts and all I could see was skin, skin to the edges of my aureoles and cleavage down to past the bottom of breasts. Looking past them at my legs I saw how exposed they were, sitting in the car I could almost see my crotch less panties!”Oh god,” I moaned concerned pulling into the parking lot of Betty’s sex shop.The parking lot looked crowded. I had to round the corner of the building just to find an empty spot to park the car. After parking I shut off the engine and sat there in the car thinking…deciding if I should go in. Again I scanned the amount of cars and was pretty sure the place was crowded, crowded with men! Who else visited places like that? Again I looked at myself. I was so exposed, oh god, so exposed…and this tiny little shop was so crowded! I would have to be very careful not to expose any more than I have already.I noticed my nipples starting to harden and I felt the moisture between my legs. I…I could go in for just a moment, just to say Hi to Betty and then leave. So what if men would see me like that, my whole purpose of wearing this dress was to tease men and now I was going to back down? No, I had to go in…just for a moment.Taking a deep breath I opened my car door and placed one leg out while the other was still in the car just as a couple of men walked by. I froze in shock and fear they could see between my legs and gave them a quick look. Both men were staring right between my legs! I quickly placed my other leg out beside the other one and closed my knees ignoring them, pretending like nothing happened I tried to maintain my composure, knowing they just saw my panties. Oh god, my crotch-less panties and my pussy lips…my pussy lips were probably visible.Both men had the deer in the headlights look and were licking their lips which suddenly dried out. I was pretty sure they just saw my panties and probably more! Again I had to take a deep breath before standing up. As I did I felt the dress hugging my hips…higher than it should bunched up around my waist from the trip here. I had my back to both men but I could feel their eyes on me…on my ass. How much did I show? I looked down inconspicuously and saw the edge of the dress was at my crotch level. That meant both men could see my entire legs up to my ass!”Oh god, I can’t believe I’m doing this,” I whispered to myself and pulled my dress down.I had to be careful not to pull too far so my breasts wouldn’t pop out. Hoping everything was in place I turned around facing the men and walked past them trying my hardest to ignore the hungry looks they were both giving me. My heart was beating so fast! When I was a short distance away I heard them talk.”Fuck she was hot!” I heard one voice.”Jesus yes, you think she’s a porn star?””Fuck yeah, she has to be! Did you see her panties? Her pussy was showing! Did you see that?”ME A PORN STAR! I rounded the corner quickly so I did not hear the response and headed for the door. Oh my god, they saw my pussy! As wrong as it was, I felt a sudden kinky thrill and fought really hard to bring my breathing down to normal. Taking a deep breath I opened the door.I looked into the backs of men standing around facing what looked like a stage set up against the opposite wall. Because the room was already crowded I managed to close the door but could not move any further in because of men standing in front of me. I did not want to draw attention to myself so I just stood there trying to peek over shoulders at the stage where I was sure to find Betty.Sure enough Betty was standing next to what looked like a chair which was covered in a bright colored cover with something attached to the front of it. Because it was covered I could not make out what it was. Betty held a rather large vibrator in her hand and was describing the settings on the sexy mechanical cock. She looked great! Her long dark hair fell in soft waves over her shoulders sensually covering her back, her square shoulders were bare due to the white blouse she wore which covered her rather large breasts but exposed everything above. She had a short skirt on hugging her sexy hips and ass and a pair of heels.I looked hungrily at the sexy girl and realized that was how the two men outside must have looked at me. My god, was I turning into a pervert like most men? Or maybe my intimacy with my daughter last time I was here heightened my sexual drive at this moment?I scanned the small stage and stopped at a giant figure of a man standing behind Betty. I held my breath! There could only be one man so big, so clean cut and emanating strength and power without even trying! ADAM, the gentle giant from the strip club which saved me and the young girl Liz from being ****d by Frank. But how did he know Betty?Suddenly the door behind me opened and the two men so closely admiring my private parts on the outside walked in behind me. I gave them a quick glance and saw how their eyes were stealing peeks at my long legs and ass. Because it was so tight in the room, both men pressed against me just to close the door. I stiffened up feeling a chest pressing to my side and what felt like a crotch to my ass. I knew it was tight in here but this felt like they tried extra hard to gain some space by pressing into me.I turned my head and gave the one who was pressing his crotch into my ass a disapproving look.”Sorry, it’s damn crowded in here,” He mumbled.I didn’t say anything but I hoped my look let him know that if he tried anything else I was certainly going to let him have it. I turned to the stage and what Betty was showing off but my eyes immediately found Adam.He looked good and wore a simple tea shirt and jeans. His arms which he had crossed over his chest were ripped, cords of muscles standing out with a slightest move he made. He was very impressive, standing way over six feet with a sweep of chest unmatched by anyone here.Suddenly I saw Betty waving her hands at me with a big smile on her face and the crowd begin looking back. Suddenly I became the center of attention of horny, perverted men which filled the small shop. I wanted to walk out but I couldn’t because of two men blocking the door behind me. I wanted to hide but seeing who Betty was waving at the crowd opened up creating a narrow pathway for me to reach the stage. Everyone looked at me and I heard gasps and whistles of approval all around me, I was sure it was approval of how much skin I managed to expose with my skimpy outfit.There was no escape and a deep breath I put on a friendly smile and walked up to the stage Betty was standing on. I glanced at Adam who had a smile on his face and was watching me.”Hi Kate, so glad you came,” She said excitedly and gave me a quick hug.”Betty, you didn’t say you would have customers here…so many customers,”She smiled back raising the thick vibrator in front of her and winked at me.”I only advertised for a short period of time, I’m as surprised as you. Just hang out here with me, let me finish this up,” She whispered and turned back to the audience.”Ok everyone, I’m sorry for the interruption. As I was saying just a small amount of lubricant is necessary during the act and like this gentleman was saying, the vibrator is going to do the rest. Your wife or girlfriend or boyfriend will love you for it.” She laughed as soon as she said “boyfriend”.I was a bit surprised as I couldn’t imagine any man taking that thick of a vibrator in their rear. Scanning the audience I realized there might be some gay men there. Most of them were in their 30 and 40 and I even saw a couple of women who clung closely to their men. Everyone was watching us and I could tell most men were watching me.”Ok, our next new product is a dildo that was cast out of the mold of Tony Hung’s cock, yes; this is his real duplicate and…is on sale right now. Kate, can you hand me the dildo,” Betty turned pointing at the low table behind us.I gave her a blank stare but she just smiled motioning for me to hand her the cock. Ok, I would play along; I would be her Vanna White. I turned and looked at the low table which wasn’t really a table. It was a suitcase cover in what looked like a table cloth laying on the floor behind us. I walked up to it and immediately heard whistles and gasps which meant everyone was staring at my backside. I was stiff and nervous knowing that so many men were watching me.When I walked up to the suitcase I thought about how to bend over to retrieve the dildo from it. Crouching was out of the question since my dress was so short and would immediately slide above my ass exposing me. The only thing left was to bend over and pick up the dildo and not spread my legs so I would not show anything. Knowing everyone’s eyes were on me I bent over with my legs slightly bent and reached for the cock.As soon as I did that the crowd exploded with encouraging comments and whistles which made my face turn completely red. I briefly looked down to see the state of my dress and knew I must have been showing my panties to the crowd. My short dress was inching its way up barely covering my butt in the back.”Uuuuuggghhhh…yes Kate,” I heard Betty shout and she begun clapping.Well soon everyone clapped happy that they could see my tiny panties. I grabbed the thick black dildo and straightened out quickly, registering a slight excitement building up between my legs. When I turned around to face the audience I saw happy faces staring at me and clapping their hands. I walked up to Betty totally embarrassed who was giving me encouraging smiles.”Beautiful, ladies and gentleman, and so modest too,” She shouted to the audience.”What movies did she star in!” Someone in the audience shouted.Betty laughed.”My friend Kate is not a porn star believe it or not. Although she could knock the panties off any porn star alive, as you can see she’s hotter than any one of them!””Betty!” I exclaimed shocked at her comment.More whistles and comments from the audience.”She needs to make a porn movie, I’ll pay top dollars for it!” Someone else shouted and everyone agreed.By that time I was totally embarrassed and forgot I was holding a foot long, thick black dildo in my hands wearing that seductive, tight dress which was about two sizes too small on me. Finally Betty giving me a wink took the heavy dildo out of my hands directing the attention of the audience to it. I stepped back hoping she and the audience would leave me alone. By stepping back I ended up near Adam who was watching me with a warm smile on his face.”Hi Adam, what are you doing here,” I whispered over Betty’s descriptions of the dildo.He just looked at me with those blazing blue eyes which were blank most of the time. He didn’t say a word for a long time almost as if my words took a long time to register in his brain. Finally he moved his hands to the sides, muscles standing out with no effort from him.”Hi Kate,” He said in deep tone.I saw a flicker of intelligence which was quickly covered up by his blank stare.”Betty asked me to help her today, so no one gets out of line,” He murmured and went back to slowly scanning the audience.”Alright! Are you ready to see the latest creation from fucking machines?” Betty suddenly yelled and the whole audience boomed in approval.She laughed enjoying the reaction from the crowd.”To reveal this marvel I asked a very special friend to help. Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you…Raven!” She finished with a dramatic flair pointing in the direction of her back office.I stiffened up. Raven? The exotic beauty from the strip club? The one I…I licked and…oh god! My eyes followed Betty’s pointing arm with sudden interest and nervousness and my mouth became dry. The office door opened and Raven stepped out to a sudden silence from the audience. She was beautiful and exotic, wearing only a tiny bikini which didn’t cover much of anything leaving her body almost bare. The top was barely large enough to cover her nipples which left her magnificent breasts exposed on all sides. Her naturally tanned body was hard, her skin smooth and the tiny bikini panties covered her pussy lips and left everything else exposed.I swallowed hard watching her and suddenly the audience erupted in a volley of cheers and claps. Everyone was suddenly watching Raven as she strolled sexily up to the stage. When she was near enough to notice me her long dark hair flowed to the side as her head jerked up staring at me. A satisfied smile appeared on her face and she walked up the couple of steps swaying her sexy hips as she reached the stage. Her eyes were on mine and then she was roaming them up and down my body, making me hot. I stood there like a little girl while the exotic beauty admired me from head to toe.”Thank you. Thanks!” She yelled silencing the audience.Finally everyone settled down and watched her. There was a lot to watch, I noticed as she turned to the audience her whole back side was exposed, the tiny string of her bikini panties was hidden deep in the crack of her ass coming out on the very top just to meet with a thin string which wrapped around her waist. She was so daring! I would never wear anything like that in front of strangers but then again, I wasn’t a stripper and she was. She was used to displaying her body for everyone to see, it was her work.”Thank you again, if you want to see more of me come on by the City Limits tonight! Believe me, you will be able to see all of me there,” She laughed and everyone cheered, even the ladies in the audience.So she didn’t work for Max’s anymore. I remembered that she was the one who told Adam that Frank was about to **** me in the private booth at Max’s where she used to work before. I didn’t think anyone knew about it and I only found out from Adam when he drove me to my car. Did she get fired? Did she switch jobs because of what happened? Adam broke Franks arm when he pulled him off of me and threw him against the wall, that’s why they fired him. But no one knew that Raven helped me that night. I decided to ask her when I get a chance.”Ladies and gentlemen, I give you “The pleasure zone”!” Betty yelled and pulled the cover off the chair looking thing in the middle of the stage.It was a strange device, much like a gynecological chair but wrapped in dark leather and straps hanging off the armrests. The foot rests were extendable and I noticed slides which could spread the foot rests wide apart. In front of the chair and attached to it on the bottom was a dark box which was mounted on the extendable pedestal. Out of that box extended a shining rod with a mount at the end of it. The rod was positioned in such way that it hung between the foot rests of the chair. I noticed a power cord and a cord with a control box at the end of it which were wrapped around the box. Wow, I could only imagine what was mounted on the end of the shiny rod!Raven strolled around the stage showing herself off to the audience while a lot of men looked on amazed at her and the machine she was showing off. When she got close to where I was standing she turned and looked at me. Her stare was hypnotizing and I tried holding it for a while but eventually my eyes darted down to her barely covered breasts. She smiled and turned back to the audience while my eyes instinctively found her amazing ass.”I need a volunteer from the audience so we can show off the machine. Oh, don’t worry, we won’t go hardcore here. As much as we’d love to we can’t,” Raven said looking around to the two or so women present.They all shrunk back not wanting to be the ones strapped in.”What? No volunteers? Oh come on what woman would not want to ride this thing!”She turned and looked at me expectantly. I swear, I felt like running out of the shop at that moment. She did not expect me to do that in front of so many men? I shook my head from side to side letting her know I would not volunteer either and took up a position right by Adam. For some reason I felt safe when I was near him.Raven shook her head obviously displeased and turned towards Betty. Betty just smiled and raised her hand like a schoolgirl letting everyone know she would volunteer.”Yes, we have one!” Raven yelled and taking Betty’s hand paraded her around the stage.Betty wore a rather short skirt so I was curious how she was going to climb into the chair without showing too much. I didn’t have to wait long, Raven brought Betty near the chair and after a small jump up Betty was comfortably sitting in it. The chair faced the direction where Adam and I were standing so I had a perfect view of Betty’s front while her side faced the audience. I looked at her amazing 44DD breasts contained in that plain white blouse and the outline of the big nipple rings she always wore. I was beginning to wonder if she was in bahis firmaları to the S&M scene. Betty looked at me and smiled, she knew I was staring at her.”Ok, first thing we need is to have our subject’s feet comfortably strapped in. Kate, will you do the honors?” Raven suddenly turned towards me.Ok, this wasn’t as bad as being in the chair getting strapped in. I smiled at her and moved over to the far side of the chair while Raven watched me with watchful eye. I gave Betty a weak smile and grabbing her left foot lifted it up and placed it in the foot rest. Betty’s short skirt stretched and I involuntarily peeked down between her legs just to see she did not have any panties on, on outline of her pussy lips staring back at me. I noticed she was perfectly shaven there with dark pussy lips and a small clit under the hood of tender skin. I gave her a quick glance as my breathing suddenly increased and noticed she was watching my every move.When I was done with her left foot I came around to the front noticing everyone in the audience was following my every move with their eyes and grabbing Betty’s right foot lifted it up and out setting it in the opposite foot rest. There was no chance Betty’s short skirt would cover anything, as soon as I lifted her leg the skirt slid up towards her hips and the more I spread her legs the higher it slid up. I could tell my face was red, I couldn’t look away, her pussy was right there and all I could do was stare at it.When I finally had her legs strapped in I gave her a quick look. She was smiling at me breathing a little heavier than before and I noticed her nipples harder than before making an outline in that thin blouse of hers. So she was excited as well! She liked me looking at her. It was a revelation because Betty never made any moves towards me, never suggested anything which would be out of the ordinary and besides our encounter at the bus stop when she had sex with other men never showed any promiscuous behavior. Now however, I was finding a whole new side of Betty. I took one last peek between her spread open legs and walked up to Adam.Raven moved up besides Betty fumbling with the shiny tube extending now between Betty’s legs and kept on explaining to the audience the settings and uses of the machine. Because the way the device faced the audience could not see between Betty’s legs but standing besides Adam I could. My heart was starting to race and I could feel my face warming from the thought of Betty’s pussy being exposed. I did not want to be obvious and look right down between her legs especially when a good portion of the men were still watching me.I took a peek again. Betty’s big tits were sexily resting under her blouse and her legs were spread open. She was watching me, our eyes met and she gave me a weak smile without trying to cover herself. I held her eyes for as long as I could but I knew it was a losing battle. After a moment my eyes slipped down to her tits, then further down until they rested on her pussy. I took a moment to enjoy the sight. Her pussy was smooth and the skin naturally tanned with darker skin right around her brown lips which already seemed moist from the excitement of being exposed.I looked away just to see Raven giving me a knowing smile while she picked up a heavy dildo from the small table behind the machine. She knew exactly what I was looking at. I felt like a little girl at that moment getting caught peeking at her first naked man, for some reason Raven was really intimidating. It probably had something to do with her exotic beauty and the fact I once had the pleasure of eating her.Raven walked up to the front and waving the dildo in the air slipped it over the protruding rod. Now the dildo was slightly sagging touching Betty’s naval. The men in the audience stirred hoping that Raven would slip the big rubber cock inside Betty.”Come down everyone, I know what you’re thinking,” She laughed.”You know I would love to give you a live demonstration but we can’t, it’s the law.”The men in the audience erupted in boo’s and whistles of disapproval. They wanted to see Betty fucked by the machine.”Sorry fellows, if you want to see this thing in action I suggest you buy one and use it on your lover. For now, we are going to simulate.”With that she turned the small dial and suddenly the machine came alive. The shiny rod slowly moved forward to the accompanying sound of an electric motor running inside. The rubber cock slid along Betty’s naval stopping right below her belly button before making the slow trip down to her clit. Betty shivered and opened her mouth with what looked like surprise and satisfaction but did not make a sound. Several men clapped and whistled watching the action from the side.I watched with surprise and envy as the rubber cock repeated its erotic journey up and down Betty’s clit and naval. She was enjoying it, enjoying the contact it made with her clit every time it moved back sawing at it with tender touches. Raven turned the dial and the rubber cock increased speed. Now I heard a tiny squeal from Betty which was drowned out by the noise from the audience. She looked at me licking her lips and slightly gasping as sheen of perspiration covered her forehead. She was enjoying this, enjoying the touches and I even saw her hips move to the rhythm of the machine as if she was trying to meet the oncoming cock with her pussy.Raven kept on talking to the audience but I didn’t hear any of it, I only saw Betty and the mechanical cock which was starting to bring her such pleasure. Her young body was just beginning to respond to the gentle touches of the rubber cock, her hips slowly gyrating, her back slightly arching with each caress thrusting her breasts forward with hard nipples under the thin fabric. Her dark hair fell softly around her shoulders in waves. She was like a star on fire shining with beauty and erotic radiance. She gave me a look from time to time and licked her lips as if telling me how much she loved being in that chair. God, I wanted her at that moment!”Kate, the lubricant!”Suddenly I snapped out of my trance by Raven’s sharp voice. I looked at her confused and she motioned to the bottle of lubricant on the small table behind.”Kate will now apply the tiny amount of lubricant to the cock which must be done after a few minutes to increase the pleasure,” She said giving me a meaningful look.I got the hint and proceeded to the table behind the machine. I picked up the small tube and stood there looking at Raven. She shook her head and pointed at the cock moving along Betty’s naval. I swallowed hard knowing what she wanted me to do. My hands would be so close to Betty’s pussy…so close. I gave her a look and noticed she was watching me. Taking another deep breath I squeezed some lube on my hand. I meant to squeeze a small amount but because my hands were trembling I squeezed a big blob of slick liquid coating my whole palm. I had nowhere to wipe it on but the cock.To reach it I moved on Betty’s side and looking down between her legs reached out touching the moving dildo. My fingers automatically wrapped around the thick shaft and my finger tips touched Betty’s skin right above her clit. Ohhh…she was so smooth. I felt her tremble from the touch, give me a quick look and take a deep breath. I had to take one myself. No matter how much I wanted to touch her, to feel the sweet folds of her pussy, I couldn’t. Not in front of all these horny men watching.Instead, I started stroking the cock moving back and forth lubricating it and with each stroke my fingertips kept brushing against Betty’s silky smooth skin. I didn’t know how long I could keep that up, my fingers were dangerously coming closer to her pussy lips and at one time picked up some moisture from her hot folds. I shivered at the touch and so did Betty. She moved her knees further apart ever so slightly so it was only distinguishable by me, no one else knew of our intimate connection.Hoping Betty’s thighs sufficiently hid my hands from the audience I spread the fingers of my hand and moved them down on each side of the rubber cock touching her pussy lips.”Uhhhhhh…” I heard a small wail of pleasure come out of her.Still low enough as not to be heard by anyone but us. I could barely reach the sweet folds of her pussy. “If I could only reach a little further…” I thought to myself and pressed a bit harder down on top of the cock in hopes to touch her tender folds. It just happened to be at the time when the cock was at her clit and her hips gyrating up. Suddenly Betty gave out a yelp and the cock disappeared inside her! I felt her grab my leg right below my butt in a desperate attempt to stay still as she was suddenly and violently penetrated.I looked at her face in surprise afraid she was hurt but it didn’t look like it, she was concentrating not to scream out but it was more from being suddenly dilated then pain. Her lips were tight as she bit the lower one with a tiny wrinkle on her forehead and her eyes as wide as saucers.”I’m sorry,” I silently said to her forgetting about the thick cock moving back and forth inside her pussy hole.She didn’t say anything, just stared at me with a look of shock which was quickly transforming to a look of pleasure. Finally she rolled her eyes and laid her head back down breathing heavily. Looking around I was relived no one noticed what happened, not even Raven who was still talking about the machine trying to sell it. I looked down between Betty’s legs and realized Raven increased the speed on the dial. The cock was now quickly sliding in and out of Betty slick with the lube I applied to it and her own juices dripping out of her excited love canal. Her pussy lips were spread apart wrapped around the thick dildo and with each movement back, they were stretching out as if not wanting to let it go. Giving Betty another look I saw her eyes begin to glaze over and her face expressing pleasure. I heard small whimpering sounds come out of her each time she was penetrated deeply. She was losing herself to the ecstasy of being relentlessly fucked.I reached out and grabbing her hand I held her tight for support as she tried as hard as she could not to let anyone know what was happening.”Now the second dial adjusts the depth of the stroke which is a first on a machine like that. Not only do you control how fast you are being fucked but also how deep. Lovely isn’t it?” Raven said and twisted the dial up.”Uggghhhh…” Betty moaned as suddenly the dildo lurched deep inside of her.I gave her a quick look and noticed she closed her eyes and was biting her lower lip trying desperately not to scream out in pleasure. She was no longer moving her hips down trying to fuck the oncoming cock, instead she was tenderly moving up with each thrust as if the thick cock was reaching places inside of her which were never meant to be touched. Was that thing tickling her cervix? God, was it fucking her cervix!?Suddenly Raven moved both dials down and the mechanical cock stopped.”Uhhmmm…” Betty gave out a frustrating moan.My suspicion was that she was close to coming and Raven unknowingly wrenched that away from her.”Ok ladies and gentlemen, if you want to buy one you will have to talk to our lovely hostess Betty. As for me, I have a stage show to perform. Once again, if you want to see more of me come out to City Limits!” She yelled and turned to us.Betty in the meantime managed to creep up a bit sliding herself off the thick dildo while still holding on to my hand for support. Raven came up close looking only at me and leaning over Betty who was watching her with wide eyes brought her face close to mine.”That goes for you two Kate, I still remember what you did to me at Max’s. I’d love a repeat of that.”My face must have turned two shades of red hearing her say that in front of Betty. She was referring to the night Frank managed to blackmail me into going inside the rundown strip club called Max’s with him where I…I licked her…her…her back side. Oh god Raven wasn’t the only one thinking back to that night. I gave Betty a quick look and noticed she was watching us still sandwiched between Raven and I.”I…I can’t Raven, I have to get back home…” I whispered lowering my eyes.Her look was piercing, seductive and commanding…I could not hold it. Again I felt my face warm up and my breathing tighten up. Raven smiled and reaching out brought her hand to my chin lifting my head up, making me look into her eyes.”If not today Kate, then when?” She asked in a steady tone.Her eyes were like liquid pools of the darkest gemstones constantly sparkling with shifting ambient light around us. Her delicate but yet so exotic facial features held my gaze and made me wish I could go to City Limits just for a chance to see her magnificent body without anything on.”I…I don’t know Raven” I mumbled,” I will have to see, let me contact you when I find out,” I whispered.”Ok Kate, make it soon.”I made a conscious effort to look her in the eyes and realized she was smiling at me, smiling with the knowledge of how I felt about her, I could tell. My face turned red again and I felt like a little girl in front of that beautiful woman. Raven turned to Betty and for the first time slid her eyes along Betty’s slightly sweaty body.”Thanks for having me over Betty we should do this more often. I think I can count on having majority of these guys at City Limits tonight.”While Raven was talking to Betty I slipped away and walked up to Adam.”So do you have to go too?” I asked him noticing he was still looking at the audience slowly filing out the door.At the sound of my voice he looked at me and I saw his blazing blue eyes were momentarily filled with intelligence and wonder at who was disturbing him. God I wondered what his mind must be thinking about all the time when he looks like he’s in another world.”Yes, I go where Raven goes,” He simply said.That was strange, why would he be tied to that beautiful woman? Was he her body guard?”How come Adam? Why do you have to go where she goes?” I asked hoping he would engage me in a conversation.Instead, he gave me one last look and went back to watching the people leaving. I was disappointed he didn’t want to talk to me further but enjoyed being close to him. For some reason I felt safe near him and it wasn’t because he was so big and strong, it was something else…something I couldn’t quite put my finger on.”Remember to come by the City Limits when you HAVE the time Kate.”I turned around at the sound of Raven’s melodious voice. She walked up near and giving Adam a look shook her head in the direction of the door.”Come on Adam, we have to go.”He didn’t say anything, just followed her out as I watched his giant, steel hard form walking away from me again. When he opened the door for her he turned, gave me a quick look and smiled. It was a warm smile which made me sigh and wish he would stay. There was so much I wanted to ask him but never had the chance. In another second he was gone and so was Raven.I turned to look for Betty but she wasn’t there, the dark leather seat of the fucking machine was empty. I realized that Raven and Adam were the last ones out the door and the shop was completely empty.”Betty!” I called out but didn’t get an answer.I walked off the stage and walked up to the counter looking behind it just in case to see if she was there. Nothing. I headed out to the back office where she cleaned me and Kristy from the cum bath we received at the video booth glory holes and peeked in. Betty was bent over at the desk sticking her lovely butt in the air looking for something behind it. Again I admired the young girl for her perfectly formed ass. Her hips were full and her ass was filling the whole package quite nicely, coupled with her 44DD tits and those large nipple rings she always managed to turn me on whenever she was near.Because of that I needed to come down and act like a mature woman and not a horny teenage girl. I put on a calm face, cleared my throat and…whistled.”Nice butt Betty.”I started chastising myself for being so rude but then stopped. Why shouldn’t I have some fun, it was only us girls here and Betty was always fun to be with. She turned her head around looking at me with a big smile without changing position.”Thanks, it’s kinda big, half Mexican you know.””Big? No way, it’s perfect. You know my daughter Kristy caught me in a similar position once,” I said walking up behind her.Jesus where was I going with this? It seemed seeing Betty’s butt made me do and say strange things!”Oh yeah? What happened?” Betty kept on looking at me over her shoulder and I saw her eyes sparkle with curiosity.She was actually laying on top of her desk reaching for something in the bottom drawer.”I think I better show you what she did to me that way you’ll get the full effect,” I said and walked up right behind her.No, I shouldn’t be doing this, I told myself but seeing that nice butt in front of me kept me going. Because she was bent over her skirt slid up and stopped right below her ass cheeks. I swallowed hard seeing this.”Kate…what are you going to do?” Betty asked slowly watching me.She didn’t move and she knew she was showing a lot of leg. Her thighs were smooth and tanned, slightly separated in a teasing way revealing just enough space between them to make me curious about what was right under that skirt. I gave her a look and smiling brought my hand down on her butt.Slap! Her eyes immediately opened wide and she grimaced from pain of the spank.”Ouch! My god Kate! What was that?” She said watching me.I raised my hand again and spanked her butt one more time watching with satisfaction how her tiny dress misplaced from the slap I gave her showed more of her smooth thighs.”Ouch! Oh my, are you going to spank me? Just like your daughter spanked you? That must have been cool.”Cool? I’ll show her cool! Again I brought my hand down on her ass, this time the other ass cheek.”Oh god Kate, wow! This…this feels good,” She murmured no longer looking at me.Instead, she placed her hands on the desk and lifting her shoulders arched her back while sticking her ass out. She looked so sexy and hot! I didn’t know if I should lift her skirt up or not. I didn’t want to seem like I really wanted her and she was so willing…so inviting. I smacked her again enjoying the tiny whine from her as if the slight pain she felt was caused by sexual stimulation instead of slaps. Her skirt was right at the bottom of her ass, I wanted so much to grab it and pull it up.”Here, let me help,” Betty whispered and reached behind her.I watched as she slowly lifted her skirt exposing her ass to me. Her ass was full but sexy, ass crack little darker than the rest of her skin and down at the bottom was her already wet pussy lips shining with moisture. I swallowed hard suddenly afraid if I can maintain my control. That’s when I noticed her looking at me, watching me as she exposed her ass and pussy with a slight smile. I knew she could recognize my deep breathing and how my eyes stayed glued to her ass but I couldn’t stop that.”You sure you want me to do this?” I asked her.”Oh yes, I’ve been a bad little girl and you need to punish me,” She said suddenly tense with anticipation of receiving punishment.Wow, she was a kinky little number! I smiled and bringing my hand back smacked again.”Ouch!”Now that her ass was exposed she grabbed onto the desk under her and waited for the next slap. I wasn’t going to disappoint her, I slapped her again watching her ass cheeks jiggle and start to get red. She whined a little in the process. I couldn’t believe I was spanking another woman! Besides my daughter I never spanked anyone in my life, especially anyone as beautiful as Betty.Although some small part of me wanted her bad I couldn’t bring myself to openly make the first bold move. Instead, I knelt down right behind and continued to spank her butt watching her pussy. Betty looked back for a second and saw where I was. Suddenly I saw her feet move further apart and I knew she was giving me a go ahead to do more. Little by little with each spank she spread her legs until they were as far as they could go. She was lying on top of the desk while she stood on tippy toes with her ass stuck up and out. Her wet pussy lips separated and I could see her dark fuck hole right in front of me and her whole pink insides including her clit which was beginning to come out from under the soft skin of the hood. She smelled so good! The womanly aroma of her excited pussy was all around me.”Oh god,” I heard myself whisper and slapped her again.This time it was very near the crack of her ass. I kept my hand there while I used my other hand to give her other ass cheek a slap. Now I had both hands on her ass and as much as didn’t want them to…they moved separating Betty’s ass cheeks apart. Oh my god, I…I needed to stop this. I…I wasn’t a lesbian; I was a Wife and a proud Mother!”Oh god Kate! What are you doing?” I heard her whisper.My hands spread her ass cheeks wide apart and exposed her dark ass crack. I stopped when I had her ass spread open to the point that if I went any further I would tear them apart. I looked down following the moist crack from her tail bone down and right in the middle of her crack was her asshole. I gasped because the opening was a little bigger than my own! Her ass ring pulsated a bit as if she was contracting it and relaxing it and whenever she relaxed it opened a bit…like a tiny volcano. I was amazed and hypnotized.”Kate! Oh my god, what are you doing?” Betty asked again watching me from around her shoulder.I realized how perverted I must have looked stretching her like that and watching, how wrong it was for me to do what I was doing and let go of her ass cheeks. They quickly bounced back together hiding that mysterious spot from my eyes as I stood up.”I’m so sorry,” I whispered.Betty’s face grimaced and she stood up as well facing me, reclined against the desk. We stared at each other thinking of what just happened both breathing heavily.”I’m sorry Betty, I didn’t mean to do this.””That’s Ok, I let you and it was my fault too, it was the moment you know. Kate, have you ever…have you ever been with another woman?”What? What a question and it surprised the hell out of me! Should I answer that? Should I tell her the truth? I was also surprised she has never been with another woman. For all her sexual escapades by the bus stop and…and at the fucking machine today I would think that being with another woman was something she already experienced.”Yes, it was a while ago Betty. That’s why seeing you today on the machine and now… It just brought back some feelings I have not felt for a while,” I said making sure not to mention anything about my daughter.”Wow that is so cool. I always wanted to but never had the opportunity.”She stared at me and her eyes moved over to my breasts. Knowing where her eyes were my whole body tensed with pleasure as if her eyes were actually touching that part of my body. I knew my tiny dress could not contain my full breasts completely and I was showing a good part of them but I was pretty sure my nipples were hidden.”So what is it like?” She asked.”Oh, it’s wonderful, at least what I experienced was. But I think it’s like with a man, you just have to find the right one to make it special.”She watched me with her dark dreamy eyes like a p*****n girl listening to another girl describing her first man experience. She was so pretty.”Well I had fun today, got fucked by a machine, got spanked by a beautiful woman…what a day,” She laughed.I burst out laughing at her comment as well and watched with my heart racing as she walked up to me and hugged me. I returned that hug and we stayed in each other’s arms for a moment.”Hmmm…seems to me like you did not have any fun,” She said pulling away.”Sure I did.””No, not like me. I have an idea, I’m locking up the shop for the day sooooo…it’s your turn on the fucking machine,” She said already excited.What? No way!”No way Betty!” I looked at her surprised she would even suggest that.”Yes! You have to, I’m not going to be the only one getting screwed here today. Besides…it’s just us, no one will be here. Come on, let’s go.”She reached out and grabbing my hand pulled me in the direction of the main floor where the machine was. My mind was in panic, I needed to stop this young wild girl but some part of it was screaming to do it.”Betty, I can’t, no way!” I protested while being dragged behind her.”Oh yeah, why not?””Because…because…I don’t know, I just can’t.”As much as I tried to come up with a reason not to, I couldn’t come up with one. We walked out to the main store room and dropping me off at the machine, Betty went over to the door and locked it flipping the “open” sign over. She then closed all the blinds on the windows so we had total privacy. I watched her thinking of a good reason not to do what she suggested but some part of me deep inside keeping me there waiting for her…waiting to find out what would happen next.I looked over at the black leather chair and the leg attachments closely resembling a gynecology chair and just imagined me sitting in it with my legs spread and a huge rubber dildo sliding in and out of me as this young girl watched. Uhhhhhh…my pussy was already wet at the thought!”Ok, we’re ready,” Betty said excited walking up.”Betty, please, it’s just not right,” I whispered to her.”Why not? Are you afraid I will be watching? You’ve already seen me Kate, you’ve seen more of me than I let anyone see. Well, except for my boyfriend.”She had a boyfriend? Who was it? Why haven’t I seen him yet? Wondering if he knew about her extra curriculum activities I watched her as she brought one of the leg supports out of the way so I could slid in to take a seat. God this was a little embarrassing but at the same time exciting too.”So you’re ready? Is the selection of the cock enough for you? I could go bigger,” She laughed again with her catchy voice.”NO! Don’t you dare!” I replied looking at the thick cock drooping down off the steel rod.It was big enough, matter of fact it was bigger than Tommy’s cock or my husbands measuring at least at 12″.”Oh god, I can’t believe you’re asking me to do this?” I mumbled still deciding if I should.”You mean you don’t want to? No part of you is curious what it would feel like to get screwed by a machine?”She was right, I did wonder, I wondered what it felt like when the cock accidentally slipped inside of her earlier and she was squirming like a chicken on a stick.”Ok, a little. But if I do this promise me to be gentle.””Of course,” She said watching me with a smile on her face.I moved towards the machine but she stopped me.”Ahhh…your clothes,” She said expectantly.So she wanted me to strip. That could only mean she wanted to see my body which meant she was curious…curious about what it would be like to be with…me. Looking at her I unbuttoned all the buttons of my dress letting my breasts push the sides of the fabric aside. My nipples were already hard and peeking from around the edges. I noticed Betty was watching my every move.I slowly pushed the dress off of my shoulders and allowed it to slip down off of my body. I was already breathing heavy but feeling so naked in front of her in this open room increased my arousal.”Nice panties,” She said watching the tiny pair barely hiding my pussy.”Thanks,” I whispered with an unsteady voice.Ok, this was it; I had to remove my panties. Hooking my fingers in the waistband I pulled sliding them off of my hips and legs. I stepped out of them and stood there completely naked as she watched my body. I could tell she was excited too, her breathing shallow her face flushed.I moved to the front of the chair feeling the rubber cock touch my back which sent tiny electric current up and down my spine. I tenderly stepped up and turning around planted myself in the chair. Betty watched me and once I was in leaned over, grabbed my foot dangling in front of the chair and lifted it up setting it inside the foot rest. I noticed she was glancing between my legs. I didn’t know what turned me on more, the thought of being fucked by a machine or her watching.”God, you’re beautiful,” She whispered giving me a weak smile.”Thanks.”I couldn’t speak much, I was excited and I was trying to hide it. I don’t know why, I was afraid my voice would tremble. She moved right in front of me and picking up my other foot did the same. I was now nicely spread open, my pussy wet and in plain sight. Betty was still between my legs looking down between them, so close. I watched her hoping she would touch me but she never did. She squeezed out and fumbled with the adjustments on the steel rod holding the cock. She positioned it so the tip of it rested gently at my pussy lips.”Looks like I won’t have to lubricate this thing, god you’re wet.””Oh god, I can’t help it,” I moaned.”You’re excited aren’t you?” She asked.”Yesss…””Have you ever taken something that big before?””No, but I think I can.””I know you can, I can even go bigger if you want, I know you could take it,” She looked at me questioningly.”No…please this is fine.”God, I was so excited I wished she would just stick this thing in me and fuck me with it. Sensing my anticipation Betty grabbed the control and holding on to the dildo guided it as she turned the control. I heard the slight whining sound of a motor and saw the steel rod and the dildo move forward. Suddenly the head of it was pushing against my pussy lips spreading them apart as it reached the opening of my fuck hole. I gasped feeling that big thing pushing; dilating me until it…it opened me up and slid in.”Ohhhhhhhh…” I moaned feeling my pussy open and the dildo slide in.It was big, the biggest I’ve ever had in me and it pushed against the walls of my vagina with force. I didn’t feel pain, just a full feeling of a big cock stretching me and rubbing against a thousand tiny little nerve endings inside of me.”Oh my god,” I moaned.Betty watched as the dildo kept on driving forward and soon was pushing against my cervix. That’s when I raised my hand and she stopped the in stroke setting the maximum depth limit. She then reversed it and slowly retracted it stopping just short of the head coming out.”Uhhhh…Betty…” I moaned feeling very full.”I told you you’d like it. Ok, we’re ready to go. Are you ready?””Yesss, god it is so big, I don’t know if I can take it.”Grabbing onto the arm rests I held on. Betty moved the dial and suddenly the dildo lurched inside of me filling me up completely and then moved back in the back and forth fucking motion. I gasped; I was already wet but this…this monster needed more lubrication.”Betty, I think you’re going to put some lube there after all. This is so big!”She quickly grabbed the bottle of lube and squeezed a generous amount on the moving shaft. Soon I felt the slick feeling of wetness down there which made the shaft effortlessly slide in and out of my pussy.”Oh yessss…Oh yessss…” I moaned.She increased the speed to the point of fast fucking and I was just hanging on feeling my own body respond to the never tiring fucking.”You like that? Tell me Kate, you like that?” Betty asked watching the dildo slide in and out of my pussy.”Yes, yes I do…ohhhhhh,” I moaned in response.”How much? How much you like that big cock?”My tender pussy lips were stretched around the big shaft as it violated my fuck hole without mercy. I was glad my legs were stretched wide open because there was no way I could have supported them by myself.”Betty, oh my god!”Betty watched from the side as I sat there holding on to the armrests while being fucked. I was glad she watched me that way which at least provided me some decency but suddenly she moved. Little by little she moved to the spot in front of the chair, the spot where she could see the whole action in the explicit detail. Her face was a little colored when she reached the side of the machine and looked down between my legs. I held my breath as her eyes roamed freely over my pussy and that big dildo fucking it. I could almost feel her eyes on my pussy.I saw her eyes widened and her breathing increased. She gave me a look, sort of seductive look with a little apprehension in it as if she wasn’t sure if she should look at me that way and was trying to guess if I was fine with her there. As much as I wanted this to be private, having her there added to my already heightened sexual excitement, as if having her there watching me made me feel like a…a fuck toy…a fuck toy at the mercy of her operator. I didn’t know how to describe it, she was in control and I was just laying there allowing her to fuck my body with that machine. I sort of felt helpless which sent shivers up and down my spine.If I wanted her to move and don’t watch now was the time to say something. I should have told her move, told her not to stare. Instead, I turned my head and looking away from her pushed my hips down at the incoming dildo.”Uggghhhmmmm…” I moaned feeling the head of it pressing against my cervix.It felt as if my cervix was now opening under the pressure of the constantly pressing dildo every time I pushed down with my hips as the dildo moved deep inside me. My pussy was already dilated to the point of allowing the thick shaft of freely moving in and out without any pain, all I felt was fullness, a wonderfully sexual feeling of being filled up with something big.”My god Kate, that thing is so deep inside of you,” I heard her gasp.The comment just drove me more insane and I pressed harder onto the plunging rubber cock.”AAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!” I screamed feeling the thick cock worm it’s way inside of my cervix.Betty’s eyes were wide in disbelief amazed I could take so much. I was amazed as well suddenly feeling the thick balls at the base of the dildo tickling my ass. My god, I had the whole 12″ inside of me! I had to move up a little to relieve some of the tension and just lay there for a moment allowing it to freely slide in and out of me. I gave Betty a quick look. She moved up to my foot and was closely examining my pussy being violated. She looked at me and turning the control off she put it down. I watched her without saying anything but felt disappointed she was stopping the machine which was continuously bringing me to the point of an incredible orgasm.She grabbed the knob of the foot support loosening it up. I watched with growing excitement as she lifted the leg support up lifting my leg up with it and then tightening them up. She quickly did the same with my other leg and looked at her handiwork. My feet were up almost above the level of my knees bending them back and pressing them to my tits. In this position my ass slid down and I felt my ass cheeks opening up. It felt dirty but at the same time so exciting.Unfortunately my pussy was now misaligned with the cock because of the angle of the rubber cock. Betty noticed it right away and adjusted the machine up so the dildo was inline with my excited love tunnel. She then produced a second shiny shaft which she attached to the second opening in the black box. I was extremely curious about what she was doing.”Kate, I think I need to pay you back a little for spanking me earlier,” She said with a slight smile on her face.I watched her as she moved over to my side and fumbled with something behind the seat I was in. She straightened up right beside me, her big tits brushing against my arm and she smiled leaning into my side. Her face was really close to mine and I almost thought she was going to kiss me. I wanted it so much at the time…”Trust me…” She whispered softly and suddenly I felt her bringing my hand up above my head. She watched my breasts as she brought my hand up and behind my head. Suddenly I felt my wrist being pushed into something which felt like a restraint.Oh my god! Was she tying me up? I couldn’t breathe for a moment feeling my wrist being pulled back behind and totally immobilized. I looked at her alarmed but my fears melted away seeing her friendly smile. Ok, maybe I should go with it and see what that girl was up to? Besides, being tied up and used like a fuck toy was one of my fantasies which always managed to make me cum hard. I decided to let her do what she planned and didn’t say anything, just watched her with my heart racing and my pussy still opened up impaled on the thick cock.Betty moved to the other side and quickly did the same with my other hand. When she was done she stood back watching me, examining her handiwork as my tits rose and fell heavily from the excitement I felt. She frowned and moved over to my feet. I think my face must have colored as she looked down between my legs at my…my ass! I closed my eyes knowing she was staring at my asshole.”Hmmm…nice…” I heard her whisper.Suddenly I felt my feet being tied up as well. I opened my eyes and noticed Betty wrapped two leather straps across my feet and tied them tight. I tried pulling my feet out of the restraints but couldn’t. I pulled at my wrist restraints but could not free myself! I felt so helpless as the icy chill of being dominated slowly crept up my spine.I must have looked pretty scared because Betty walked up to me and pressing her big tits against my nude side whispered in my ear.”Trust me Kate, you’re going to love what I’m about to do to you…”I felt her big nipple rings under her blouse pressing into my delicate skin and wondered how they would feel if I tugged on them. Betty brought her face right to mine and watched my lips.”Close your eyes and open your mouth wide Kate.”She was so beautiful, her delicate facial features were irresistible and her large dark eyes shone with excitement of what she was doing. I couldn’t say no, I closed my eyes and opened my mouth wide as she asked. Next thing I felt was something hard and round being pressed into my mouth and I silently wrapped my mouth around it. I knew what it was; I suspected it even before she asked me to open my mouth…a gag ball!With my breathing already increased I allowed this beautiful young woman to secure the gag ball around my head before I opened my eyes again. Betty stood there watching me, her own breathing increased showing sexual excitement. Her eyes slid down my body to my tits and I felt as if hot coals of seduction were touching them. My already hard nipples stood out under her gaze.”Ughmmm…” Another moan escaped me.I could not believe how much being tied up and gagged turned me on! I never ever experimented with domination and submission but now, being tied up gagged and helpless was wreaking havoc on my sexual senses.Betty’s eyes slid down further to my legs so explicitly spread open and she moved to the front of the chair. I trembled as she stood there watching me still impaled on that incredibly big rubber cock attached to the fucking machine. I wanted to scream in pleasure but couldn’t, I wanted to fuck myself on that cock still inside me but I couldn’t. I was helpless at the mercy of that beautiful girl.Betty smiled and moved away heading in the direction of the counter as I wondered what she was about to do next. She came back holding a thin rubber dildo in her hand. When I say thin it was only thin in comparison to the bid cock already stuffed in my pussy. In actuality it was about the size of an average male cock and roughly 7″ in length. I watched with growing suspicion as she moved over to the machine attaching the new cock to the second rod which was now attached to the machine below the first one.”Ugmmmm…” I moaned.It was supposed to be NO but did not sound like it. I knew exactly what she was about to do to me! Betty aligned the new cock with…with my ass and stood up grabbing the tube of lube.”Ggghhhmmm…”Another illegible sound came out of me. My heart was racing and I did not know what to do! I watched with increased panic lifting my head off the headrest as she squeezed generous amount of lube on the new cock and rubbed it into it. She then looked at my ass spread open in front of her and gave me a shy look. Taking a deep breath she reached out and touched my ass.”Ahhhhm…”I felt her touch and could not help it. I moaned feeling her hand slide in between my already spread open ass cheeks. Her fingers were slick and cool to the touch sliding slowly down from right below my pussy to my now puckered up asshole. As soon as I felt her fingers touch it though I felt my tiny little opening relax.”Oh my god…I can’t believe I’m doing this,” She whispered to herself.I could not believe it either. When I finally felt her young fingers touch my asshole I gave out another illegible sound and let my head drop back down to the chair’s headrest. Betty’s fingers slid up and down my rear hole working the lube in. I enjoyed her touch even if it was incredibly perverted, her fingers touching and massaging my opening to a complete relaxed state. Suddenly I felt the tip of her finger press against my tiny opening and her finger was inside my ass with ease. Shocked I quickly lifted my head again looking at her but it was too late to say anything, too late to give her any type of sound, all I could do was watch as little miss Betty had her way with me.”Oh my god Kate…oh my god,” She kept on whispering as her finger slid in and out of my asshole.She was kneeling right below the chair and in between my legs, right next to the rubber dildo which she was about to use on me. Her face was flushed and her eyes full of wonder as she finger fucked my ass. She gave me a quick look but went back to watching her finger slide in and out of my ass. I felt so exposed in front of her, so humiliated but yet…I did not want her to stop! Deep down inside I wished she would fuck my ass all night long.Suddenly I felt her press another finger to my already relaxed anal ring and her second finger slid right in! Oh my god! I felt more and more spread open, more and more dilated. Having the big dildo still inside my opened pussy and now two fingers inside my asshole spreading that little hole open was too incredible.”Uuuggghhhhmmm…” I moaned and threw my head back in pleasure rolling my eyes to the back of my head.Quickly I felt Betty’s fingers slide out and something else press against my asshole spreading it further open. I looked down and saw the second dildo right below the first one with Betty pushing it further in.”Ahhhhhhhhhgh…” I moaned into the gag ball stuffed in my mouth and felt my anal ring open up.The tip of the dido slipped inside my ass and was now securely adjusted. I watched, half out of my mind, as Betty stood up and grabbing the small control box twisted on the first dial. The big cock inside my pussy slowly begun moving in and out as I hung on to the straps above my head. Giving me one final look with her excited eyes Betty twisted on the second dial.”Aggggwwwwaaa…”The dildo in my ass came to life sliding further into me, worming its way inside my ass, stretching my anal ring until it was completely buried. My breathing came in gasps; my moaning came out ragged and illegible. I have never felt anything like this before! Both of my holes were being used…violated…spread open and I could not move…I could not stop it! I was bound and used like a fuck toy…like a fuck toy in my fantasies!I screamed and came hard! All of my muscles contracting and relaxing in a spasmodic fashion I haven’t felt before. I felt my pussy cream, I felt my asshole wrap tightly around the invading shaft but I could not stop it from continually driving into me. It tightened and relaxed…tightened and relaxed as I screamed in ecstasy trying to let out what I felt! I arched my back sticking my tits out and rode the waves of this powerful orgasm as two dildoes fucked me at the same time.It lasted for a long time, moments passed with my body tensed up releasing energy from the orgasm before I finally felt calm again. I also felt the two rubber cocks slow down and for a moment thought that perhaps Betty was done with me. I opened my eyes and looked at her; she stood there next to my legs watching me with fascination and envy. I immediately recognized the look; she wished it was her in the chair.Looking down at my body I noticed I was covered in sweat, a thin layer of perspiration which made my body glow in the light of the room. My tits bounced up and down to the rhythm of the mechanical fucking I received as Betty watched.”Agggrrrhhhmmm…” I moaned illegibly pleading for her to stop.I tried saying I had enough but Betty could not understand it. Picking up the lube she squeezed generous amounts of slick liquid on the two cocks and twisted the dials again.”Oh my god! No more!” I wanted to scream but moaned instead feeling the cocks lurch inside of me. Soon Betty managed to pass the speed we established on the previous fuck and the two rubber cocks pushed in and out of my holes with fury. I screamed into the gag ball and held on, it was the only thing I could do. The cocks slid in and out of me with deadly precision and mechanical force making me moan and curl my toes…and hang on as the tiny little nerve endings were roughed up inside my pussy and my anal canal to the degree of incredible excitement. My body slowly responding to the incredible fucking made my mind reel with pleasure. My vision blurred and all I could do was give out tiny little moans of pleasure every time the dildos were deep inside me reaching places no one has ever reached before.”Ugghh…ugghh…ugghh…ugghh…” I moaned in rhythm with the fucking cocks as my head moved side to side from pleasure.My pussy was contracting around the huge cock creaming with all of my womanly juices, my pussy lips wrapped around the shaft felt every ridge…every vein someone managed to reproduce in this cock replica. My anal ring was stretched to the point of unrestricted access allowing the sizable rubber cock to move in and out…in and out. It felt so different to have my ass open like that, no matter how much I wanted to close my asshole I couldn’t. It contracted around the cock but it would never be allowed to close and that was what drove me so insane…made me feel so dirty…so perverted.I lifted my head up weakly and looked at Betty who with her wide eyes watched me and watched those incredible dildos fuck me…stretch me open. She had unrestricted view of my holes, she even bent down a little taking a closer look at my dilated asshole while the cocks penetrated me with incredible speed. I felt my anal ring swollen and pushed out…I…I could not stand this anymore.”Aaaaaagggggggrrrrrrrrmmmmmmmmmm…” I screamed as loud as I could and came again!I felt my holes contract but I could not stop the invading rubber cocks. I felt thousands of tiny little needles all over my hot body as orgasmic energy ripped through it making me scream and thrash around bound to the chair. I closed my eyes and felt the energy work its way up from my pussy and ass to my tits and then to my mind. I tensed up and held on in ecstasy, my mind blank, my body out of control. I was so near u*********sness I was afraid I was going to die but I never wanted it to end, I wanted it to continue forever.I don’t know when Betty turned off the machine, all I know is that after a long while I lay there limp and nothing moved. My eyes were closed and there was no sound, no movement inside of me. I could still feel the rubber cocks deep inside but they were still. My eyelids were so heavy I did not want to lift them up. My body was spent and tingling, I did not want to move a muscle.”Kate, are you Ok?” I heard Betty’s voice and it seemed like it came from afar.I felt the pressure of the gag ball release as Betty loosened up the straps and pulled it out of my mouth. I swallowed hard working my mouth open and close to bring some feeling back into it.”Kate, are you Ok?”Again I heard Betty’s voice this time there was concern in it. I opened my eyes and looked at the young girl who managed to bring me to probably the hardest orgasm I have ever had.”I’ll be Ok Betty, just give me a moment,” I whispered still feeling the euphoria all over my body and mind.The two cocks were still stretching me open and I was beginning to feel a little raw down there.”Betty…can you take them out please?” I asked politely.I was still bound to the chair, my arms above my head, my legs firmly to the foot rests. Betty moved and slowly pulled on the dildo inside my ass until it slid out. I watched her and when the dildo in my ass finally slid out her eyes widened and her breathing became labored. I knew my ass was gaping wide open and I tried quickly closing it but couldn’t. I clinched it shut but as soon as I relaxed it opened right up. I felt this one time with Tommy after he fucked my ass and knew I couldn’t do anything about it.Betty gave me a look and moved on to the thick cock inside my pussy. She pulled and it slowly came out of me. Once it did I felt loose as if some part of me came out making a lot of spare room inside me. To this young girl who was witnessing it might have seen erotic or…perverted, I don’t know. I knew that both of my holes were gaping at that moment and she was watching them.”Betty, my arms…” I whispered trying to get her attention so she would look elsewhere.”Oh, sure, sorry,” She whispered startled.She came up and quickly had my arms free. I brought them back down and waited for her to do the same with my feet. Once I was free and brought my legs down and lifted myself off the chair. I tenderly stepped down and set down on the podium feeling my loose holes starting to close up. Betty sat down right beside me.”Wow, that was some work out.”I looked at her, she was smiling. Workout? To say the least.”Yeah, my god I can’t believe I did that,” I whispered feeling my face warm up.”I do, it was hot, you were hot! You are so beautiful Kate watching you was a…” She hesitated a moment.”…a real, real turn on,” She finished with a whisper and looked at me unsure.I felt as if Betty was finding her new found feelings exiting and she did not know what to do about them. I was still naked sitting right beside her so I reached over with my hand and cupping her chin I pulled her face close to mine.”Thanks Betty,” I whispered looking at her full lips.”Thanks for fucking me with that machine,” I finished and pulled her face to mine.I planted a wet kiss on Betty’s lips pressing mine to hers and waited. For a moment she didn’t do anything, just sat there tense with her eyes wide. Then I felt her mouth move in a resemblance of a kiss and I felt her tongue come out and slide across my lips. I let her do that without trying to force my tongue into her mouth just so she would get used to kissing another girl. After a moment I broke away and looked at her. Betty’s face was flushed and her nipples under that thin shirt were standing straight at attention.”It was my pleasure Kate, believe me I loved doing that to you. To see your body in such pleasure… Anyway, anytime you want to do it again just tell me and I will close up the shop. Anytime.”I smiled. She was excited she wanted me to commit to a next time. Well I had other things in mind.”Why should I have all the fun, I think next time it’s going to be your turn young lady,” I smiled at her and squeezed her arm getting up to my feet.She watched me running her eyes over my long legs, my hairless pussy, my flat stomach and my full tits before looking into my eyes. I enjoyed her stare and stretched a bit pushing my arms up above my head and letting her look.”I better get going Betty, I’ve been here for a while and my husband might be coming home soon. I have to get cleaned up before he does.”Betty got up and watched in silence as I put my dress on. Once my dress was on I picked up the panties which originally came from Gina and hesitated a moment. Betty watched as I held them in my hand, dangling them in front of her as I decided what to do. Making my mind up I walked up to Betty holding the panties in my finger.”You were so good to me today…” I hesitated for a moment thinking of what I was about to do.Do I need to get involved with this young girl right now? I had enough of a hard time juggling my son, my daughter, my son’s girlfriend…there were so many people I was involved with, and now Betty?”I thought you would like these…” I whispered finishing.I guess I did want Betty no matter how complicated things could get. She looked at me with wide eyes, then at the pair of panties dangling in front of her off my finger which were pressed against my wet pussy not too long ago, and she reached out grabbing them. She was a little unsure, as if taking my panties was an admission of a desire for another woman which she never felt before.”Thanks Kate, I’ll…I’ll keep them in a safe place,” She whispered and her face colored.I headed for the door in my tight dress, no bra, no panties, freshly fucked. My mind wondered what I was turning into. Just a few months ago I would not even dream of doing something that crazy! Was I…was I a sure slut now? No matter what I was I was a mother first, and a loving wife and right now I needed to get home to my family.Saying good bye to Betty I walked out of the sex shop into a broad daylight. The sun glanced across my face and parts of my exposed breasts making my skin tingle and warm up immediately. I felt the edge of the dress still very high up on my thighs and it brought me a little naughty feeling while I walked like that in public.It took me few minutes to get home. Once in I immediately went to the bathroom to take a look at the state of my abused holes while my mind worked on the ways of getting back at Betty for this. I walked in and shutting the door pulled my dress up above my hips. I put one foot on the sink counter and spread them wide exposing my pussy. My lips were swollen and red but not too bad. It would take some time for them to get back to normal but I should be ok by tonight. Taking my foot down I turned around and bent over and reaching around spread my ass cheeks apart. My asshole was the one I was worried about as I still felt it tingle. I looked in the mirror from over my shoulder but could not see anything except for my anal hole was a bit more pronounced now, as I relaxed it it…it sort of opened up a bit.For some reason instead of worrying about it I felt a bit excited looking at it.”God, I must be sick thinking that way,” I whispered and let go of my ass cheeks.I grabbed some wipes and applied several of them over my pussy and ass cleaning and cooling them off. When I was semi relieved I walked out of the bathroom and immediately ran into Kristy.”Hey Mom…whoa…look at you! Look at that dress!” Kristy exclaimed as soon as she was able to get a good look at me.I smirked at her knowing exactly how hot I looked just then.”And where were you young lady?” I asked watching her facial expression turn from surprise to that of desire.”I was out…Mom, you look hot!” Another gasp.She came up to me and grabbing my hand spun me around.”Ouch, nice ass,” She said while my back was to her and I felt a sharp slap on my butt.”Watch it daughter, it is me who is supposed to be spanking you,” I laughed.”Oh yeah, says who? I think you deserve a spank, you look like you were bad today,” Kristy laughed and pulled me behind her.Where was she taking me to and what did she have in mind? Although we were playing around I could not help getting excited already. Anytime Kristy wanted to “play around” it involved sexual situation.”What? What do you mean?” I said innocently.”I wasn’t bad,” I lied not wanting to disclose to my daughter the fact I just got fucked in my pussy and my ass at the same time by a machine.”Oh I’m sure you were. Come here Mother, I need to punish you,” My daughter laughed.She sat down on our living room couch and pulled me on top of her lap so that I lay on my stomach across her legs with my ass sticking up in the air in front of her. I looked back at her surprised.”Kristy? What are you doing?” I sounded surprised but deep inside I was already getting wet from the thought of getting spanked.”I’m going to punish you of course Mother, now be still and take it.”A shiver of perverted excitement ran through me as the first blow reached my ass.Smack!”Ouch!” I mumbled feeling my ass cheek sting.”Ouch? There is more where that came from. Now tell me how bad you were today?” Kristy said with confidence and firmness assuming the role of a superior.I didn’t mind, I kind of enjoyed it and the thought of my daughter spanking me was always a big turn on for me.”No,” I whispered.Smack! Smack!”Ugghhmm…” I stifled a moan of pleasure so she wouldn’t see how turned on I was.”You better tell me or I’m going to make that pretty ass of yours regret it,” Kristy spat the warning with eagerness to do damage.”No…” I said in low tone between breaths of air.Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!”Auch…uhhhhmmmm…oh Jesus…” I moaned.I could not hold my sounds of pleasure any longer. My ass stung and radiated with warmth. I looked over my shoulder at Kristy who watched me with surprise and saw a slight smile appear on her face as she finally recognized how pleasurable this was for me. Oh god, now my daughter knew how much of a freak I was.”Oh you won’t, will you? Well let’s see if I can make you hurt a little more,” Kristy mumbled and grabbed the edges of my dress.”Kristy no!” I exclaimed watching her.She looked at me but seeing I wasn’t stopping her she slowly edged my dress up. Inch by inch she was exposing my ass.”Are you going to tell me how bad you were?” She asked again when my ass was about half exposed.”No…I mean…I wasn’t that bad…” I whispered watching what she was doing from behind my shoulder.Kristy pulled my dress all the way up past my hips exposing my ass completely. She looked down at it and swallowed hard.”Not that bad, ha? That means you need to be punished.”Smack! Smack! Smack!I felt the sting with each smack and it felt as if my ass sent erotic shivers to my pussy with each hit of Kristy’s hand. My pussy was getting wet and I was getting turned on. I whimpered a bit holding on as my daughter kept on smacking my bare ass. Finally she paused looking at her handy work. My ass was all red. I could tell she was excited too from the flushed look on her face. She brought her hands on top and laid them on my ass cheeks. She begun massaging them gently, rubbing my red skin with her palms in circular motions.”Are you going to fuck Dad tonight?” She asked suddenly.I tensed, I was surprised she asked that.”M…Maybe, ohhhh Kristy you should stop…” I whispered feeling my juices were already flowing.I was afraid I was going to drip on my daughter’s knees.”You are, aren’t you? Are you going to tie him up like before and suck his cock?”My pussy was dripping!”Hhhhmmm…Kristy! Oh god…please…” I begged feeling my ass being spread open.”Tell me Mom, are you going to tie Dad up and suck his cock?”I looked back at my daughter just to see her staring between my opened ass cheeks, her eyes roaming freely over my exposed ass crack. The thought was starting to drive me nuts.”Yesssss, Kristy, I will suck his cock!” I said enjoying her touch.Suddenly we heard the garage door open.”Kristy, let me go, it’s John.”She did not move, matter of fact her grip on me became firm. What was she doing? I turned my head and looked at her alarmed.”Kristy, let go.”She shook her head from side to side.”Not until you promise to tie Dad up and leave the door open for me tonight.”Oh that little slut! I heard the car pull into the garage and the engine stop. At any moment now my husband would walk through the door and he would find me laying on top of our daughter’s lap with my dress pulled up and Kristy holding on to my ass cheeks. I suppose I could just force myself out of Kristy’s grip but I wasn’t sure I could do it in time.”Kristy, this isn’t funny, let go,” I said urgently hoping my daughter would understand the reason.”Not until you promise Mom,” She answered looking at the door to the garage.Shit! She would not let me go and I did not want to be found in this position by my husband which would lead to a lot of questions I did not feel like answering.”Kristy, you’re going to get it for this,” I said with a dangerous tone.”But…I promise. Now let me go!” I whispered hoarsely hearing footsteps behind the door leading into the garage.Kristy let go of my hips and I quickly jumped off of her pulling my dress down. I managed to pull it down just in time because the door opened almost at the same time and John strolled into the kitchen dropping his keys on the counter and a small suitcase in the nearby chair. He immediately noticed us in the living room.”Oh hi guys. Man what a day I had,” He mumbled with relief from being home and walked into the living room.He was dressed in his business suit and tie, his blond hair neatly groomed, his face handsome and his body in good shape. He looked like a businessman who was home from a long day in the office.”Hi Daddy. Mom and I was just talking about you,” Kristy said and getting up walked up to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek.I watched her as she leaned into him pressing her breasts to his chest as if by accident. John returned her kiss and pretended not to notice her breasts pressing against him.”Hi pumpkin, hmmm…talking about me? Sounds mysterious, you going to clue me in?”Kristy let go of him and walked up to the staircase.”No, Mom can if she wants to.”With that she was gone leaving me hanging with John’s upcoming questions, I was sure. He looked at her walking away and I could not be sure where his eyes were, on her back or on her butt.”What is it, a secret? I thought it was Tommy’s birthday that was coming up,” John said and set down on the couch watching me.I was wondering how long it would take him to notice.”Well it’s not a big secret,” I said positioning myself directly in front of him.”We were just talking about how hard you work and how much you need some relaxation John. You are gone more times then you’re home so we think you should relax a bit.” I said leaving out the details of how he should relax and what I had planned for him.There was a look of curiosity on his face now and I thought perhaps he did notice.”Yeah, you’re right, I have been working hard. I could use some tender loving care babe, come here and sit with me.”He stretched out his hand, his eyes roaming up and down my body telling me he wanted to feel me. I stood my ground.”Not so fast, first you have to promise me you’ll take care of a couple of things. One is, stay home more often,” I said pointing a finger at him.”Done,” He said quickly, his eyes glued to my half exposed breasts.”Two is…put that damn pool in our back yard, will ya?” I said putting my hands on my hips.He laughed still watching my breasts.”I will, I promise. I talked to the construction company, they said they can start any day now.”I sat down beside him and he immediately put his arms around me, his hands resting on my shoulder and my thighs. He leaned over and kissed me, his tongue immediately finding its way inside my mouth. I felt his hand sliding up on my thighs until he was tickling my pelvis area.”Uhhhmmm, no panties,” He moaned into my mouth.Shit, I forgot I wasn’t wearing them any longer because I gave them to Betty.”I thought perhaps this could put you in the mood,” I whispered and pressed my mouth against his jamming my tongue into his mouth in a vigorous kiss.He moaned a bit surprised by my vigor.”Woe guys, go up to the room if you want to do that,” Kristy’s voice woke us up from the intimate kiss we were sharing.John immediately pulled away taking his hand away from my thighs as Kristy walked into the living room with a smile on her face taking a seat on the couch opposite of us. I was surprised by what she was wearing, a pink shirt which was buttoned down the front and a short skirt, different then when John got home just a few moments ago. The outfit was sexy and a bit revealing so perhaps she meant to tease her Dad a bit. Normally she liked to wear jeans in the house and not such girly clothes. I started to wonder if allowing Kristy to see her Dad’s cock and…and taste his cum was the right thing to do.”Daddy, what are you getting Tommy for his birthday?” She asked innocently putting her feet up on the table in front of her.In this position with her legs up on the table and knees bent a generous amount of her smooth thighs were visible to us. Because she kept her feet together, the front of her legs were hiding what was between her thighs. I swallowed hard knowing John saw the same thing.”I have something in mind pumpkin but I don’t know if I can trust you not to tell him,” He answered.I though his voice was a little shaky. Kristy pursed her lips in disappointment.”Daddy! You know you can trust me, I would never tell anything to anyone you didn’t want me to,” She said.I watched as her knees separated a bit, enough for me to see her white cotton panties between her thighs. I gave John a quick look to see if he saw the same thing but I could not be sure he did. Moments later Kristy’s knees were back together again. She was such a slut! I couldn’t believe she did that in front of her Dad!”I know, I know, don’t get too upset baby.”He paused for a moment looking at Kristy who was still pretending to be mad at him. Again I saw her knees come apart for a moment and her white panties show while she conveniently looked away from her Dad. I could distinguish the crease in the middle of them where her slit was. I didn’t even bother looking at my husband, I knew he saw the same thing.”Ah, Kristy I a…bought him a new digital camera,” John stuttered.I was sure seeing his sweet daughter’s panties with a crease down the middle of them where her hot pussy slit was shook him up a bit.”Another camera?” Kristy said surprised looking back at him.I had to admit, I was too.”John, you didn’t,” I said looking at him.He raised his hands defensively but kept his eyes on Kristy.”Wait a moment before you two murder me. This isn’t just another camera; this is the latest in technology…the latest model of Canon’s digital SLR which is a big step up from his current model. It takes best pictures at the highest resolutions available today. You know how Tommy loves taking pictures, he’ll love this present.”I noticed his eyes widened a bit so I gave our slutty daughter a quick look just to see her bring her knees together. So she was showing her Dad her panties again, what a slut! I gave her a murderous look so she would get the hint I did not want her to do that again and promised myself to have a serious talk with her regarding that. As soon as I did she straightened up a bit and kept her knees tightly together.”Is Tommy still into the pictures? I thought that would fade away just like his motocross thing,” Kristy said.”Yes he is, matter of fact I talked to him about it today, I called him to make sure I was on the right track as far as his present goes. He was talking about some photo shoot he was about to do with his buddies and get this…he was trying to talk Gina into it. I think he progressed from taking sporadic pictures of things into serious shoots of people.”Boy, this conversation was starting to get a bit uncomfortable. I sat there knowing how I posed for our son telling myself my husband and my daughter didn’t know anything about it. But no matter how much I told myself they didn’t know, my body kept getting tense.”What? He’s taking pictures of people now? And Gina is going to pose for him? I can only imagine the type of pictures he will be taking,” Kristy laughed.”Kristy!” I exclaimed knowing full well what she meant.John looked dumbfounded, his eyes becoming bigger and bigger as his brain deciphered what Kristy meant.”You don’t think…he’s doing that?” He asked Kristy.”I’m sure he is not. I think we’re all getting too wrapped up in this and we’re letting our imagination run wild. What he does with his camera is his business,” I mumbled.I meant to steer the conversation away from Tommy taking nude pictures and somehow after hearing my own words, it felt like I reinforced the idea. Damn it! I could never win!We sat there in silence for a moment, John staring at Kristy, Kristy giving me a suspicious look and I Kristy making sure she behaved herself in front of her Dad. After few more moments Kristy got up and standing up on her tippy toes raised her arms above her head and stretched lazily closing her eyes. Her shirt lifted up showing her tight, smooth and sexy stomach and the short skirt drifted up to the point her white panties peeked out from under it. I just know she did that on purpose!I gave my husband a glance just to see he was watching Kristy and his eyes were glued to her panties. Shit, I will have to have a serious talk with her before she gets herself in trouble. Of course she stretched for a long time making the time unbearable knowing my husband was watching her and then looked at us innocently pretending she did not know anything about her tiny little skirt drifting up.”Well, I got to run upstairs; I’m studying for an upcoming exam at school and I promised Mom I would do well. You two be good tonight,” She said and was gone.I sat there looking into the distance knowing full well why she emphasized the work promised. I promised her I would tie John up tonight and fuck him while keeping the door to our bedroom unlocked. Kristy wanted to see me fuck her Dad again. As wrong as it was a small chill of excitement ran through me at the thought. John moved over to me and putting his hand back on my thigh kissed my neck.”Honey, you’re not mad at me for buying Tommy a camera?” He asked kissing my neck behind my ear.Ohhhh…I loved when he did that to me. I allowed his hand to drift up to my naval again feeling his finger tips brush against my tender skin.”John…ohhhhh…I…I guess I’m not, if you think Tommy will like it.”His hand was now feeling the skin right above my clit, his finger constantly searching for more of my intimacy.”He will love it Kate, I promise you,” He whispered and touched my clit with his finger tip.I arched my back from the contact and gave out a low moan feeling the tender love button respond to my husband’s touches.”John…John, wait…I need to talk to you about something,” I grasped his hand and stopped him from going any further.His finger tip was fondling my pussy lips trying to spread them apart. He stopped kissing me and looked at me.”What’s on your mind honey?” He asked keeping his hand on my pussy.”What did you think of our daughter today?” I asked him looking for his reaction.His fingers stopped searching for more and he coughed a bit while his face begun to color a bit.”What do you mean what do I think?””Come on John, I know you’re not blind,” I told him.I really needed to know. There was no use in pretending what just happened and confronting it right away was always the best. John slowly took his hand away and sat up looking at me.”You mean what she was wearing?” He asked cautiously.”Yes, and what she was showing,” I added.He groaned realizing I noticed where his eyes were while Kristy managed to show her panties so much.”You saw, ha?”I just shook my head up and down watching him. Would he really tell me how he felt about this?”I was surprised she wore that skirt, it was way too short. Obviously you are referring to her panties showing, right?” He looked unsure.”Uhhhmmm,” I answered.He looked away for a moment and then looked back at me.”What do you want me to say? I looked, damn it, I did. I couldn’t help it. I know she’s my daughter but she is also a beautiful young lady and…and I know I shouldn’t have but I did. I’m sorry, I truly am. I don’t know why I did that,” He apologized.He was honest with me and that was the most important thing. I leaned over and kissed him, tenderly, with love.”Thank you,” I whispered while he looked shocked again.Obviously he expected me to get mad at him or tell him how much of a pig he was for looking at his own daughter that way.”Thank you for being honest. I will tell her to be more careful next time.”I kissed him again and stood up.”I have something special in mind for you tonight so we won’t spoil the fun right now.”His eyes immediately lit up knowing what that meant.”I will have dinner on the table in few minutes. Why don’t you go and take a shower and be back down here in fifteen.”I walked into the kitchen and begun preparing dinner. After dinner Kristy went up to her room again and I went upstairs to our bedroom to take a shower while John cleaned up the kitchen. I made sure I cleaned myself really good and perfumed my body with some sexy scents taking my time. When I walked out of the bathroom John was already laying on the bed wearing shorts and a tea shirt. I had nothing on, my hard body glistening in the dim light of the lamp making it look exotic.John stirred seeing me walk in and his semi hard cock moved up telling me he loved what he saw. He was already naked on the bed laying flat just watching me, he knew from experience what was coming, his cock anticipating the treatment I was about to give it. I walked in and immediately put the blind fold on him so he would be helpless, so he would not see me any longer and all he could do was feel.”Kate, the blind fold, do we have to…””Don’t talk,” I snapped at him tying it around his head firmly so he would not be able to peek.He fell silent and allowed me to tie him up in a spread eagle position again, feet dangling off the edge of the bed, his muscular legs spread wide apart. I stood in the middle of the room admiring my handiwork, watching his cock fill up with blood and stand up straight lifting itself off of his stomach at times of extreme arousal when he anticipated my mouth wrapping around it. I looked back at the door, it was closed giving us privacy to do what we wanted, giving me privacy.”Promise to tie Dad up and leave the door open for me tonight,” Kristy’s words came back to me.My nipples hardened at the thought, little knobs standing out visibly in perverse arousal of the thought. I did promise her. Shit, why not, she already saw me suck her Dad’s cock. She even tasted his cum! God, I loved licking it off of my daughter and even made sure some of it made its way to her mouth!Ok, why not, I would just have to make sure everything was done in extreme silence. I might even give the little slut another cum bath from her Dad’s cock. I smiled at the thought and walking over to the door silently unlocked it and left it open a crack. Turning some music on to drawn out the silence and mask Kristy’s moans of pleasure as I was sure she would make again, I walked up to my husband. I ran my fingers down his side tickling his skin and enjoying the sight of goose bumps on his skin where my fingers lightly touched it.I slid my hand down his side until my hand was close enough to his cock but instead of grabbing the fully erect cock, I grabbed his heavy balls cupping them and lifting the sack up.”Oh Jesus…” He whispered finally feeling my touch.I climbed on top of him spreading my legs and straddling his chest, working my wet pussy into his skin so he would feel me, so he would feel my wetness. I lowered my head and hovered inches above his hard cock poised to swallow that thing when I felt movement from the direction of the door. So Kristy didn’t waist any time did she? I didn’t want to look, I just wanted her to watch what I was about to do.I grabbed his ball sack firmly squeezing his nuts out until my grip was tightly holding his sack and his balls were forced out over my grip.”Ohhhhh Kate, ouhhhhhhhhhhh,” He moaned.I lowered my head further and extending my tongue licked the stretched balls wetting them with my saliva. That’s when I gave Kristy a look and gasped. She stood in the middle of the room completely naked as well, her firm young breasts standing out with hard nipples visibly erect. Her smooth skin was glowing in the light like mine and her hair fell softly around her shoulders giving her a model like appearance. I could tell she was wet from excitement watching me fondle her Dad.Watching her I pulled John’s balls down between his legs lifting his cock up with the force of the movement and squeezing a yelp of pleasure from him as his cock rose up and touched my lips smearing them with his already formed pre-cum. The salty taste of my husband’s pre-cum made me open my mouth and take his raging hard-on into my mouth while Kristy watched with envy. As I took his cock in she took a small step forward and let out a low moan which was immediately drowned out by the playing music.I smiled at the thought; she was so excited from watching me she uncontrollably moaned. I pressed my head down letting the big cock slide past my tonsils and took John’s cock all the way in until my lips touched his short pubic hair. My vision blurred a bit from being out of air having something stuck down my throat but I was still able to see my daughter’s eyes widen in surprise while she came even closer. Now Kristy was only standing a mare two feet away from the edge of the bed.I came up for air trailing a long trail of saliva and stroked his cock up and down watching Kristy’s tits right in front of me. Of course she noticed that and bending over brought those well developed firm tits to my mouth making me press my lips over one of the hard nipples. Her hand came around my head and she pressed firmly holding me in place while I sucked on her nipple, my mouth opened as wide as I could open it sucking the breast into it until I felt the hard nipple press against the back of my throat.”Ughmmm…” Kristy gasped and I hoped John thought it was me.I kept on stroking him while Kristy kept my head and mouth pressed firmly against her tits for few more moments then released me. She wanted to see more of me sucking her Dad’s cock. I took him in my mouth sucking feverishly, twirling my tongue around the head of it and running my tongue up and down the sides licking my own spit drooling down the big shaft. Kristy silently reached under me and squeezed my nipples hard to the point I could not hold my own wails of ecstasy in any longer.”OHhhhhhhhh, ugggghhhhmmm,” I let out and lifted my head up looking at her.Kristy’s lips quickly found mine as she pressed hard in the frantic kiss. Her tongue shot out and forcefully plunged inside my mouth tasting her Dad’s cock on my tongue, twisting around it and raking across the surface of it as if looking for more of the precious taste. I was shocked, this was the moment I should have stopped her and put up a barrier she could not cross. I pulled myself away shaking my head from side to side in defiance, a weak defiance meant only as a formality of a Mother consciously resisting the i****tual situation. I wanted to shout at her but I couldn’t.I gave her a frantic look and realized I was still stroking my husband’s cock in front of her, that deep down inside my slut side, I was allowing this to happen. Her eyes slid down to his cock and my hand wrapped around it moving up and down and my own eyes inevitably followed. God he was wet again, pre-cum drooling down that big cock head. I lowered my head down and sucked taking him in to the base and tickling my throat with the thickness of his shaft. I knew Kristy was standing right in front of me.I came up again and looked up at her just as she pressed her lips to mine again in an intimate kiss. Again her tongue pushed into my mouth tasting her Dad’s cock. This time I…I kissed her back for a moment loosing myself in the intimacy and those soft lips of hers. Just for a moment. I quickly realized what I did and pulled away giving her a displeased look. That girl was going to hear from me when this was done.But I couldn’t stop at that moment so as not to raise any suspicion with my husband so I took John’s cock in my mouth and begun sucking him without a pause, moving my head up and down until he was moaning ready to cum. I didn’t want him to come yet so I lifted my head up again just to receive Kristy’s lips on mine and her tongue inside my mouth exploring, tasting what she never should taste. I…I knew I should have stopped her but I didn’t. My body was hot form giving John head and my pussy was definitely dripping on his chest and now my daughter was kissing me and no doubt could taste her Dad’s cock in my mouth.Kristy half knelt between John’s tied up legs and French kissed me sucking the moisture out of my mouth. When she was done she meaningfully looked at me and waited. I was shocked at myself when I lowered my head down and took John’s wet cock back into my mouth. Slut! I was a Slut in front of my daughter!Sucked peeking at my daughter from time to time knowing what would happen if I took a break. After a few moments my neck was so stiff I had to. I pulled off of my husband’s cock just to receive my daughter’s lips on mine in an intimate kiss. She was practically sucking her Dad’s cock kissing me like this.Kristy placed her arms gently on the bed between John’s spread open legs and watched me suck him with lust in her eyes. Her face was only a couple of inches away from my face and her Dad’s cock. Now, as soon as I disengaged she hungrily crushed her lips to mine looking for the forbidden taste with our faces barely an inch above my husband’s hard cock. I knew it was dangerous but I just couldn’t stop, she had a way of making me do things, risky things.My hand laboriously stroked the hard meat below our faces and when we disconnected Kristy hovered for a heartbeat above it looking down at purple, blood engorged head of her Dad’s cock. I felt as if she was going to lower her pink lips to it, I could tell she hesitated but at the last moment looked at me and pulled away giving me room to lower my mouth onto it. I sucked thinking of how close my daughter was to actually doing it! How close she was to tasting her Father’s hard meat! I think it was my perverted thoughts what made me pull away and wait for her lips to press to mine right above that big cock.Looking at me Kristy came close and hovered above the cock, extended her tongue and raked it across my lips. In response I opened my mouth and sticking my tongue out I licked it across John’s pee hole which drooled pre-cum and extending it, I waited for Kristy to taste it. With her eyes wide from shock of seeing me do this she brought her mouth to mine and wrapped her delicate lips around my extended tongue sucking on it as if it was her Dad’s cock. Well, in a way it was, it tasted like it anyway.She pulled away while I stroked the meat.”Please…” A barely audible whisper came out of her as she looked at me with pleading eyes.She wanted to suck him, she wanted to taste that hard meat, her Dad’s hard meant and make sweet love to it, I just knew it. It was so perverted, so demented, so taboo that the Slut part of my body and mind was screaming to let her do it! My heart was beating really hard in my chest as I brought my lips to hers this time and kissed her. I let go of her and holding John’s cock by the base I…I moved it in the direction of my daughter’s mouth while tilting my head to the side and licking the shaft near the balls. The drooling head of John’s cock came to within a fraction of an inch of Kristy’s lips and she flicked her tongue out licking the slit and the pre-cum which formed there.I pretended not to see that and moved the cock away sucking on the head of it but kept on steeling peeks at my daughter. Her eyes were wide with unbelievable lust and desire, her tongue continually licking her pink lips tasting her Dad’s precious nectar. I felt so wicked for allowing this to happen I had to do it again. I tilted my head, moved the cock in Kristy’s direction, closed my eyes and licked the shaft at the very base. I did this very slowly afraid to look up, afraid to see what my own daughter was doing feeling suspicious movements coming from above.When I finally mustered the courage to look I gasped in panic. Kristy’s lips were wrapped around the head of her Dad’s cock as she sucked so hard small dimples appeared in her cheeks. Her eyes were closed as well and a look of lust and pleasure was painted fully across her face. I pulled away and looked at John who was moaning slowly moving his head from side to side as his body was spread across the bed tied up to its posts. He did not appear to realize someone else was sucking his cock at that moment.Kristy’s little sucking movements begun extending from the head of her Dad’s cock and more and more of the thickly veined shaft was disappearing inside my precious daughter’s mouth. I watched in tense awe as Kristy managed to take half of John’s cock into her mouth without stopping to take a break. Matter of fact, her head begun the rhythmic movement up and down just as my own head was doing moments ago and her wet mouth was now spilling her own spit which slowly begun seeping down the side of the shaft. Seeing it I immediately brought my mouth to it, flicked my tongue out and licked my daughter’s spit from my husband’s cock forgetting for a moment the danger of the act.When I finally realized we were both making sweet love to John’s cock at the same time it was too late. John’s head was lifted as his mouth worked out the moans of pleasure before he asked the inevitable question.”Ohhh Kate, oh my god, I feel…I feel as if there is…two of you…oh shit what is happening?” He moaned and let his head fall back down to the mattress.Kristy’s eyes shot open but she did not let go of the cock in her mouth. In panic I sat up turning towards his head, thinking frantically of what to say and brought my lips to his kissing him erotically. He moaned and tried hard to pull his hands free probably to pull the blind fold off his head.”Kate, oh my god, who is here with us?” He whispered after the kiss.I saw Kristy did not stop sucking his pulsating cock and just watched me, what a little slut she was turning out to be.”I…I promised you a special night tonight right?” I mumbled thinking of what to tell him.”Yes, but…but this…” He mumbled and arched his back with pleasure just as Kristy managed to stuff almost all of his raging hard on in her mouth and down her virgin little throat.Well at least he was enjoying what our daughter was doing to him and I was guessing he was ready to cum. I had to make this believable; I could not tell him it was our daughter who was giving him such a pleasurable head.”I…I hired someone to come and join us tonight,” I finally whispered giving him another erotic kiss as our daughter worked on his cock.The muscles on his legs were standing out tightly wound as he tried his hardest to keep himself from shooting his load on the spot as he heard me say that. Another wicked idea popped into my mind.”She is sucking your cock right now sweetie and you should see how wet she is while doing it.”Kristy’s eyes almost popped out of her sockets, she was so surprised to hear me say that and she almost buried the whole length of his cock down her throat. She looked at me with a pleading look on her face which slowly melted into pure ecstasy of sucking her Dad’s cock. I knew she was wet and I knew she wished someone was working her drenched pussy folds at this very moment but I wasn’t going to satisfy her so easily.”My own pussy’s so wet from watching her do that honey, do you want to taste it?” I whispered into his ear.I didn’t have to ask, I knew he would jump on the idea and it was just another thing to keep his mind occupied and give me time to think of how I was going to handle the questions afterwards.”Oh god yessss, give it to me, sit on my face Kate,” He was barely able to control himself.Without a word I straddled his face facing my daughter so I could see what she was doing. She watched me as I spread my legs wide apart and holding on to the bedposts behind me, totally spread open, I lowered myself slowly onto John’s face until I felt his lips touch mine…my dripping pussy lips.”Ohhhhhhwwwwwww…god that feels good,” I mumbled feeling his tongue snake out and flicker across my clit and then slide down to my opening.Kristy watched as her Dad begun making sweet love to my spread open pussy. She licked and sucked his cock in front of me teasing me with its wetness until I moaned insatiably for it, almost begging to be able to taste that meat. That’s when John exploded, right into our daughter’s mouth! Her eyes shot open as a powerful blast of his cum hit the back of her throat forcing her to quickly swallow as the second and third blasts of cum overflowed her delicate mouth. She pulled her Daddy’s cock out of her mouth coughing as three more blasts shot out of the cock splashing thick ropes of cum across my tits and pussy with some landing on John’s heaving chest.Seeing what happened there was nothing to stop me from Cumming! Holding onto the bedposts I screamed and came hard while smashing my pussy into my husband’s mouth as my body tensed and released sexual energy in waves after waves of wonderful ecstasy. My vision blurred, my breathing stopped, I stopped! All I knew was I was Cumming into my husband’s open mouth as our daughter drank his cum he just shot into her sweet little mouth! Pure lust, pure perversion and ohhh…so, so forbidden!After few more moments of hovering over my husband’s face as I came, my legs trembled weakly and I slid down from his face feeling his tongue trace the crack of my ass from my asshole to my tail bone. Settling on his chest with my legs spread open I watched Kristy as she cleaned up her Daddy’s cock and proceeded to lick the cum off his chest. She did it slowly, seductively while watching me and my reaction. She moved up and cleaned the cum off his chest close to my pulsating pussy. She gave me a unsure look and just like a déjà vu from the other night but with our roles reversed, she begun licking the cum off of my pussy with long tenderly erotic swipes of her delicate tongue sipping on her Dad’s spent up cum. I watched as she completely cleaned up my pussy, stomach and tits leaving no trace of her Dad’s cum on me anywhere.Her face was so satisfied beaming with pleasure as she stood up again in front of the bed. I quickly put a finger to my mouth making sure she stayed quiet and twisting gave my husband a long loving kiss on the mouth.”I have to see her out the door darling, wait for me here, I’ll be right back,” I whispered into his ear and got off the bed.He made small protests wanting to be untied first but I didn’t respond, I couldn’t take the chance of untying him before Kristy was safely tucked into her bed. I pushed my daughter out of our room and closed the door behind us. I pushed her further down the hallway without saying a word until we were in her room.”Mom, oh my god! This was the best!” She exclaimed and quickly wrapped her arms around my neck.Her breathing was quick and her breath smelled like cum while she clung to me looking up into my eyes with excited and sexually satisfied look on her face.”You young lady are in so much trouble!” I said.I watched as her lips puffed out pouting.”Why? Because I sucked Daddy’s cock and tasted his cum?” She squealed.”By the way, his cum tastes so good,” She finished with a smile.”I know how your Dad’s cum tastes, but you should not know. I can’t believe I let you do that!” I shook my head from side to side.”I know you couldn’t help it, I know you wanted to see me suck his cock.”Kristy’s hands suddenly slid down from around my neck finding my tender buttocks and she gently squeezed them making me shiver for a moment.”No I didn’t, but you…you took advantage of the situation,” I replied defending myself and slid my hands down to her ass squeezing her butt cheeks playfully.We were both standing naked in her room with Kristy’s back against the door.”Oh yeah, that’s why you watched me suck him so intensely? Come on Mom, I saw you stare at me while I made Daddy cum.”Kristy’s breathing increased and she pressed her lips to mine in a sudden seductive kiss. Instinctively I returned it as we French kissed each other for a few moments.”I didn’t watch you because of that dear daughter, I had to make sure you wouldn’t get carried away, that’s all.”I gave her hair a yank forcing her head back as I sucked on her now exposed neck with feverishly a****listic intensity.”Oh yeah, carried away?” Kristy was breathing hard, her nipples standing straight at attention.”And what if I did? What if…if I was to fuck Dad?”Oh god, just the thought of it made my head spin. I slid down along her body sucking on her tits until I reached her stomach, my tongue tracing her belly button as she arched her back working her fingers into my hair.”I would never let you young lady, you can suck him but you can’t fuck him,” I whispered licking her belly button which suddenly seemed so appetizing to me.She gave my hair a strong tug pulling my head away from her belly. I looked up at her surprised, I wanted to lick that spot more!”You know how wet just sucking him made me? You know how much I wanted to scream for him to fuck me?”She was intently looking down into my eyes, her face excited and flushed. I moved my eyes down to her pussy in front of me and licked my lips seeing how wet she was, the desire to eat her suddenly overwhelming me.”Oh Mom! You want to eat me don’t you?” Kristy smiled down at me.My face turned red hearing her say that, for some reason it still seemed inappropriate for her to say that. I didn’t reply, I just looked down at her pussy and swallowed hard.”You do don’t you? Uhhhmmm, my own Mommie wants to eat my pussy,” She teased me while guiding my head right up to her pussy but keeping it out of reach.Leaning back against the door she lifted her right leg and placed her foot on the nearby dresser spreading herself open for me. Her young pussy unfolded showing me her pink insides, her hole ozzing wetness to her puffed out pussy lips.”Tell me Mom, tell me you want to eat me, tell me you want to eat my pussy,” She teased holding me at bay.I did, I wanted to taste her so bad after witnessing my little slut daughter eat her dad’s cock I was willing to let her dominate me.”Kristy, please…I want to eat you! There, now let go of me please!” I begged.She laughed spreading herself open more, teasing me with her obscene nakedness. Suddenly she released my head and I dove in placing my entire mouth over her wet and so warm pussy. I drank the wetness coming out of my daughter; I savored her taste coursing through my mouth as my tongue flicked round and round inside of her making her emit little sequels of pleasure above me. There was so much wetness there some of it dribbled down my chin running down to my large tits.”Eat me Mom, yeah…ohhhhh yeahhhhh…eat me,” Kristy moaned pinching her own nipples for added pleasure.I sucked in those hot pussy lips of hers into my mouth and slurped on them for a moment watching her reactions. She arched her back more and let out a deep moan while pulling on her own nipples hard.”Oh Mom…Oh fuck yes…suck on them…just like that…ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”I let go of her pussy lips and flicked my tongue around her clit in quick circles driving her wild. I wanted to make her cum, I wanted to drink her cum as it poured directly into my waiting mouth! I brought my fingers up to her love hole and slipped two of them in making her squeal with pleasure. I worked them in and out of her quickly bringing little wails of pleasure which intensified quickly leading up to the inevitable moment of release while my mouth stayed glued to her clit and my tongue working relentlessly on her swollen love button.”Oh fuck Mom, oh my goddddd…I’m cumming! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.”It was a deep moan telling me she was there, she was Cumming. I pulled my fingers out of her hole and replaced them with my hot tongue while keeping my mouth wide open waiting for a gush of my daughter’s juices. I didn’t wait long, amongst her moans of pleasure I felt a flood of moisture drain into my open mouth as I swallowed her cum. She trembled for a long few moments Cuming while I drank her precious nectar savoring the intimacy and the taste.Finally she relaxed letting her back press against the door and I stood up. I felt my mouth was wet with her juices, I had her cum dripping down my neck and onto my tits and I must have looked like a mess. She looked at my face dreamingly and smiled pulling away from the door. Taking a step towards me she was pressed against me kissing me, tenderly licking her own cum off of my lips, off of my chin until I was cleaned. She then proceeded to work on my neck and my tits making me stick them out for her shivering like a leaf in the wind while my daughter’s tongue was expertly cleaning them.When she was done she pulled away smiling.”That was good Mom but what about you? Dad and I scored tonight but you?”Yeah, what about me? I almost thought she was inviting me to her bed and for a moment I noticed her eyes hungrily moving up and down my body and then settling on her bed. I sighed.”I can’t daughter, as much as I want to believe me. Remember your Dad is still tied up in my bedroom, I have to go and save him.””What are you going to tell him about me?” She suddenly asked, her face picking up an edge of excitement.”You heard me already, I hired an escort to come in and take care of him. I’ll just have to stick to that story and you,” I walked up to her putting a finger up to her chest.”You must never ever tell anyone what happened and you must never give your dad any hints what you did, understand?”She moved her head up and down swearing she would not. Satisfied I gave her one last kiss and walked out. When I got back to the room John was anxious to get out of the bounds.”Kate, finally, untie me please. What took you so long?” He asked waiting.Kristy and I were so worked up it did not take long to make her cum but to John, who was tied up waiting with a million questions running through his head, I’m sure it seemed like eternity. I quickly worked the knots loose and sat back watching him stretch and pull the blind folds off of his head. He looked at me for a moment as I tensely sat watching him and moved up to me giving me a kiss.”Kate, I love you,” He simply said and gave me a warm hug.I just melted into his arms surprised he didn’t ask any questions. I hugged him back pressing my cheek into his powerful chest enjoying the closeness, the tender bond between us and the moment of love. His chest made rhythmic motion which soon made me sleepy to the point of dosing off. The last thing I remember was thinking of my sweet daughter next door who got to taste her Dad’s cum tonight.The next day John and I both slept in. I woke up watching my husband stir and open his eyes.”Hi beautiful,” He whispered.I smiled and gave him a kiss.”Gotta pee,” I said getting up.Immediately he jumped out of bed laughing and ran to the bathroom.”John, you’re horrible,” I said watching his cock sway in front of him as he ran.I sighed and got out of bed. I was naked and had to go pee bad so I peeked out the room into the still dark hallway. The only light that was on was Kristy’s night light in her room shining dimly into the dark hallway. Without putting any clothes on I tip toed into the hallway and quickly entered the hall bathroom.I sat down and released a stream of pee into the toilet noticing that in my haste I forgot to close the door. Through the considerable gap I had a good view of the entire hallway. A few moments passed when John came out of our room. He walked down the hallway heading to the stairs when he suddenly stopped in front of our daughter’s room.I wiped my dripping pussy and was about to call him when something stopped me. Something in his posture, the way he was staring into our daughter’s bedroom. He looked up and down the hallway in a nervous manner and continued to stare into Kristy’s bedroom. What was he looking at?Finally, after few minutes he took a deep breath and headed down the stairs. Although still naked, I silently walked up to our daughter’s room and peeked in. I gasped at what I saw.Kristy’s bed was positioned in such a way that the foot of the bed faced the door. She lay on her bed asleep completely naked. The covers were pushed to the side and she lay on her stomach with her ass facing the door. Her right leg was stretched out straight while the left was bent and pushed way up, almost to her breasts. Her ass was flagrantly spread open and visible in its entirety and down below her luscious ass cheeks was her pussy.I gasped staring at my daughter’s sweet lips slightly spread apart. So that’s what John was staring at for such a long time!”Oh god!” I swallowed hard.It was probably the first time he saw our daughter in such way since she grew up. I was surprised and shocked he took such a long time watching her. Things like that are bound to happen in a household but they should be accidents quickly forgotten and not stare session!Suddenly I felt someone’s arms encircle me and firm hands on my heaving breasts.”Hmmm, Mom, you look so good like that! I missed you,” Tommy whispered in my ear.I nearly jumped out of my skin startled and squealed in surprise. The shock and surprise quickly changed into embarrassment knowing my son just caught me staring at my daughter’s ass.”Tommy, let me go,” I whispered back at him frantically trying to get free.His powerful arms had me pinned and I couldn’t move.”What are you doing naked in our hallway and staring into Kristy’s roo…OH MY GOD!” He finished in a long drawn out whisper.I tensed and felt his hands squeeze my tits harder as he looked at his sister naked on the bed.”Tommy, let me go,” I frantically whispered to him.”Wow! Kristy’s so hot. No wonder you were looking,”No, that was not why I looked! How could I explain to him, how could I tell him his father decided to look in so I checked to see why?”Do you like her ass Mom?””Tommy stop!” I couldn’t believe he asked me that.”Does she remind you of…Suzie…from the shoe store?” He whispered while licking behind my ear.”OH NO! He can’t do this to me!” My mind screamed but for some reason I did not move.”Ughmmm,”A small whimper of excitement escaped me and my nipples became incredibly hard. My son felt them harden right away and knew why. Suzie! The one girl he saw me please and eat in front of him and his camera.”She does, doesn’t she? Do you wish you could walk up to her and kiss her…lick between her spread open legs and taste her juices Mom?”I was afraid to respond to make any noise so Kristy wouldn’t wake up. I was scared my husband would walk up the stair and see me like this while our son’s hands were roaming freely all over my naked body. But for some strange reason being in this situation excited me, made my heart race and my breath come in gasps.”Tell me, do you like Kristy like this?” He whispered into my ear and I quickly shook my head in defiance.I knew what he was after, but I wouldn’t give in to him…not with my daughter. Suddenly I felt something hard and hot press against my ass and knew he released his cock.”He wouldn’t! Not with my husband just downstairs and my daughter sleeping in front of me!”I gave him a sharp look of shock and defiance but he just smiled knowing I would probably not resist. Grabbing my hands he pulled them up above my head and placed them spread apart on the door frame sliding his hands down my arms to my heaving breasts he pinched my nipples hard.”Ahhhh…” I bit off a sound of pleasure and pain.”Does Kristy excite you? Does she make your own pussy wet and wish you could taste her? Tell me Mom.”Another whisper, another demand. I looked at Kristy lying in her bed, so sweet…so inviting…her pussy folds waiting for my…I rolled my eyes and turned to my son.”Tommy you have to let me go…this is too dangerous…” I whispered in a barely audible voice.Suddenly I felt the tip of his cock pressing against the entrance to my pussy. The only thing that stopped him from penetrating me at that moment was the angle. He immediately recognized it and put pressure on my back bending it so my ass would stick out. I needed to stop this but I couldn’t!Suddenly I felt his cock slide inside me spreading me open with its thickness.”Ohh myyyy godddddddd…” I whispered.I spread my feet apart, arched my back more and held onto the door frame as my son begun sliding his thick meat in and out of my pussy while hanging on to my hips. This was so crazy and so dangerous I couldn’t believe I was doing it but yet…I wouldn’t stop.I knew I wouldn’t last long, neither would he.”Do you…do you wish you could eat Kristy? Do you wish you could taste her sweet pussy?” He continued whispering while fucking me from behind.”Oh god! What if my daughter wakes up? What if she sees me like this? What if she sees that Tommy’s fucking me?” My mind kept on tugging at me.”I’m such a slut…I’m such a slut for allowing my son to do this to me!””Yessss…” I whispered without realizing it.Tommy immediately pushed his cock deep inside me with a forceful shove.”Oh Mom…oh fuck…you would, oh Jesus that turns me on so much…” He quickly whispered into my ear as I realized what I whispered back to my son.”Oh son, don’t do this to me…I can’t,” I whispered back to him as my pussy convulsed around his hard meat.He held me tight and with short jabs tickled my cervix with the head of his cock.”Look at her…just look at her. Tell me you’d do it Mom, be my Slut right now…please…”Once my brain registered what he said the all familiar tingle ran up and down my spine. It’s been a long time since he wanted me to be his slut. I looked at Kristy’s pussy spread open in front of us and pushed my ass back at my son while the head of his cock begun opening my cervix.”Ohhh…oh my god!” I whispered feeling the tight, spreading feeling deep inside of me.”Tell me you’d eat Kristy…” He whispered.I made short, quick movements with my hips fucking myself on his long meat.”Yes, I would…” I whispered in resignation ready to cum.”Tell meeeee…”He was Cuming and so was I.”I would…ohhhhhhh…I would eat her pussyyyyyyy…oh my god…I would eat Kristy’s pussyyyyyyy…” I hissed back at him.With that he forcefully shoved his cock inside of me and held me tight while his cock spilled loads of his juicy cum inside of womb. I couldn’t stand it, I came as well biting my lower lip so I wouldn’t make a sound as we both silently held on riding the waves of our orgasms. Through my orgasmic ecstasy my mind registered how much cum he had, squirt after squirt his cock filled me with his juice until I was afraid it would overflow!I realized I was on my tippy toes with my legs spread, arms spread high above my head holding on to the door frame impaled on my son’s thick cock as he shot his load inside of me. We stayed joined together that way until he was done and his cock stopped pulsating inside my tingling love canal. Breathing heavily I looked back at him as he silently slid out of me. Instantly I felt his cum drip out of my pussy and run down my legs making me bring my legs together in a futile effort to hold his juices inside of me.”Oh my god, how much cum did you have?” I asked amazed leaning against the door frame.I looked at his wet cock and instinctively licked my lips. He did not miss that and smiled knowingly.”You want to taste your own pussy on my cock?”I looked at Kristy alarmed but she was still asleep. Grabbing Tommy’s hand I pulled him towards his room. Once inside I quickly dropped to my knees and took him inside my mouth.”Hmmmmm….” I moaned like a slut cleaning his softening cock off.”Ohhhh…I like this…god I don’t know why but I like it…” I moaned lost in my perverse pleasure.”Good slut,” He cooed.”Suck your juices, hmmm…just like that…just like you would lick Kristy.”I froze realizing what I let out during the height of my orgasm. Looking up at him I stood up.”Tommy I…”I couldn’t finish what I wanted to say. He quickly pulled me to him kissing me and silencing my words as his hands found my firm ass cheeks. When he finally broke the kiss I was so weak from it, I desperately tried catching my breath let alone talk.”Mom, let me have that little fantasy of mine please. I know you wouldn’t but please…I just want to imagine you would.”I looked at him surprised. His handsome face was tense with anticipation and his eyes pleadingly watched my every move. He really wanted this. I shook my head at him and walked out of the room without saying anything, I had to quickly get cleaned up before John became curious of what I was doing.After cleaning up I made my way downstairs and begun making us breakfast and coffee. John came in from the living room we sat in the kitchen making small talk avoiding what happened last night. At least I was avoiding it still thinking of my daring encounter with my son few minutes ago . John did not ask any questions at first about having someone in our bed; he quietly ate breakfast with me but did not press the issue of me bringing another woman into our bedroom. I suspected he enjoyed last night’s adventure too much and didn’t want to jeopardize anything with wrong questions. I sat across the table from him giving him a look from now and then while he ate. He seemed to be thinking about something.”Did you really buy Tommy a new camera?” I asked breaking the silence.”Yeah,” He smiled.”I did. I like that he’s still interested in photography unlike other things he quit so quickly, this one seems to be sticking with him.””That’s exactly what Kristy said,” I murmured.”Believe me Kate, with this camera he will shoot like a pro.”Yeah, I’m sure he will.” I could only imagine what kind of pictures he will want to shoot around me.”When will you give it to him?”I begun thinking of a gift I could give my son.”I wanted to give it to him next week at his birthday but he told me about a photo shoot he has with his friends. Apparently they have someone, a model, who would like to be photographed and they want to do it today.”My heart skipped a beat again, model? What model? What friends?”So because of that I was thinking I would give it to him this morning so he can use it for his photo shoot. What do you think babe?””I suppose one week will not make that much of a difference. Next Sunday we’ll just have some cake.”Since it was Sunday morning everyone was still asleep so we had time to talk without being interrupted. John gave me a long look without saying anything and I knew he wanted to say something.”Ok, what?” I barked at him losing my patience.He looked away for a second and I almost thought he wasn’t going to say anything. Instead, he turned towards me again, his eyes shining with wonder.”It’s about last night,” He whispered.I knew it would be, I was waiting for it.”What about last night darling?” I replied casually and continued to sip on my coffee as if nothing ever happened.His jaws tightened in a look of impatience but his voice was still controlled.”Kate, what happened last night was…was incredible. I loved every second of it and it was something…something I always dreamed of but,” He hesitated for a moment looking deeply into my eyes.”Who was it?” He finally whispered.I took a deep breath, the question was inevitably coming, I knew that but now that it was out in the open I hesitated. I wanted to tell him, as dangerous and stupid as it was I wanted to tell him. Part of me was tired of hiding the obvious truth but another part of me was…was excitedly anticipating what he would say when he found out who it was.”Darling, it was just a girl I hired. Why is it so important to you to know her name?” I countered without telling him the truth.I knew I had a long way to go before he would be ready for the truth.”I…I don’t know. The thought of having her giving me…” He hesitated.”Head?” I finished the sentence for him with a smile.Obviously it was hard for him to say it.”Yes, head. And you taking care of me at the same time, and the things you said.”He looked at me intensely and it seemed like he was holding something back.”And?” I asked waiting for him.”And…it was great…it was hot and erotic but…I wish I would have been able to see it. I wanted to see you and her…” He trailed off.Me and her? Did he mean he wanted to see me and her in action? Was my husband alluding to me having sex with that other woman? I took a deep breath to calm myself down, I could not let him see how close to truth he was. I leaned forward and looked into his eyes.”Part of the excitement is not being able to see who it was don’t you think? It could have been anybody.”I sat back down smiling at him watching his forehead wrinkle in deep thought as he tried to figure things out.”What do you mean anybody?” He asked but I did not answer.Instead I got up and refilled my coffee giving him time to think. Turning around from the kitchen counter I noticed Kristy stagger into the kitchen, her eyes barely open, hair tangled from the night’s sleep and wearing only her tiny top and a pair of panties. The top was tight with cut off sleeves and was made out of thin material which hugged her breasts tightly and stopped couple of inches below her breasts. It was low cut so the expanse of her cleavage tantalizingly showed in a deep V. Her tight stomach was exposed below the shirt with a toned abdomen which was exposed all the way down to her naval. The pink pair of panties tightly hugged the pouch of her young sex and an elastic waist band dug into the soft skin of her thighs and hips. There was barely enough material there to cover her pussy and maybe an inch of skin above her clit.”Hi Mom, is Daddy still asleep?” She asked heading for the coffee pot.Alarmed I looked over at John who watched our daughter’s behind and realized she did not see him sitting at the table. But why did she take such a big risk coming down to get coffee dressed like that?”Ah no…he isn’t,” I said noticing how John’s eyes were trying to avert looking at our daughter’s ass, trying to.She picked up the coffee taking a sip and looked at me finally fully opening her eyes.”Oh and where is he?” She asked.Instead of answering I looked at John sitting at the kitchen table. Kristy followed my stare and gasped.”Hi pumpkin…you…you slept in late today,” John stumbled with a reply.He looked at our daughter facing him, his eyes trying hard not to slide down towards those tiny panties she had on which failed to hide tightly luscious curves our daughter was blessed with. Kristy’s eyes widened in surprise and I noticed a quick, barely noticeable smile cross her lips as she watched John look at her.”Oh hi Daddy, I didn’t know you were right there,” She said modestly trying to hide her panties or what lay under them from her dad.She quickly sat down at the table and I took a seat beside her watching her. Somehow I had the feeling this was not an accident as she made it out to be.”Ooops, I’m sorry Daddy, I would have worn shorts if I knew you were already up.”John smiled at her and ran his fingers through his hair drawing a deep breath.”That’s Ok pumpkin, it’s no big deal, I saw you like this plenty of time.”I gave John a sharp look. Yeah, he saw her like that plenty of time but it was years ago when she was young and it was ok for her dad to see her like that, not now! Now she was a very sexy young woman with a gorgeous body that would make many men hard just by looking at her. Suddenly I began wondering if my husband was hard at that moment.”Thanks for understanding. I just needed some coffee that’s all. So, I was thinking of what to get Tommy for his birthday, any ideas?”Kristy leaned over the table with her breasts pressing the edge and gave her dad a warm smile. Her small top wasn’t enough to hide the expense of her firm breasts making them slide up and almost out of the tiny shirt. John’s eyes widened and he tried really hard to keep them fixed on her face but slowly…very slowly they were sliding down to her soft breasts and his face was beginning to turn color as the edges of Kristy’s pink aureoles were beginning to peek out from under the thin fabric of her top. I knew she was doing this on purpose.”Kristy, can you get me some more coffee honey?” I quickly asked sparing my husband the embarrassment of turning completely red faced in front of our sexy daughter.Kristy gave me a disappointing look but took my mug and walked up to the coffee pot. I spared John the embarrassment but unfortunately he was now looking at our daughter’s ass. Her panties were a g-string lost between her firm ass cheeks leaving her butt completely exposed. When I looked at John he quickly looked away from Kristy’s ass.”Have you tried asking your brother what he wants?” I asked and realized that now I was watching her tantalizing ass.Kristy turned holding my mug as she noticed where my eyes were and shrugged her shoulders; again a knowing smile crossed her face for a brief moment.”No, I thought I would surprise him, maybe buy him something cool like a new boom box for his room, or something for his car.”She stood there taking her time while John and I watched her barely covered body.”I wonder if he’s hard.” I thought and inconspicuously pushed my spoon off the table.John didn’t even notice paying attention to our daughter so I bent down to pick it up giving him a quick look under the table. His shorts were tenting up with what was an obvious hard-on underneath them!I made my way back up setting the spoon on the table and tried to stay calm. In a way I was relieved. I often questioned myself if my feelings for my son made me a freak, if by having sex with him I became something worst then a cheap whore. Now, seeing my husband with a hard-on from watching our hot little daughter was a relief. Kristy obviously managed to turn him on just as much as Tommy turned me on. It was a shock to realize that but a relief as well.”How about buying him a gift certificate?” John mumbled still trying his hardest not to look at Kristy’s seductive curves.She nonchalantly walked up to the table swaying her sexy hips and handed me my coffee mug while she made pretty eyes at her father.”I wonder how hard his cock is now. Would he fuck her right here, right now if I wasn’t here?” My mind wondered and I quickly suppressed those inappropriate thoughts to the back of my mind.”Daddy, no gift certificates, it’s so impersonal. I’ll have to figure something out, I still have some time. I gotta run, I promised Barb I would study with her today.”There was that mysterious friend of hers who helped save me from Frank’s perverted clutches by aiding Kristy with getting my pictures back. Who was she?”So when are we going to meet Barb? Why don’t you bring her over sometimes for dinner, I’d love to meet her,” I said, my curiosity picking up.Kristy gave me a quick smile and a wink while standing in front of us half naked.”I know Mom, I will, I promise just not today. I’m gonna run and get ready,” She said and turning, quickly walked away.Both, John and I watched her as her firm ass cheeks swayed from side to side to the rhythm of her steps. I turned to John and shook my head.”I’m going to have to talk to her about the type of things she wears around the house. Did you see how small her panties were?”John coughed and again ran his fingers through his hair. I determined early on in our marriage that it was a sign of nervousness.”Yeah, I did. It was as if she wasn’t wearing any.””Hmmm, were you looking that hard?” I asked.”Kate, she’s our daughter, I just…just glanced…she was right there,” He mumbled defensively.I quickly leaned over into him putting my hand on his hard cock through his shorts and wrapped my fingers around the thickness of it.”And is this because of her?” I whispered my face only an inch away from his.His breathing became labored and his face turned red. He was caught staring at our daughter and the fact she managed to give him a huge hard-on by just flashing some skin.”Kate, I…I…” He tried to say something but I squeezed his cock stroking it up and down.”It’s Ok, I know how hot she is. Looking never killed anyone. You can look but you can’t touch.”I could tell he was really surprised by my words. I pressed my lips to his stroking him and felt him moan into my mouth. I was uneasy about what I said, I felt like a perverted Mom giving my husband permission to stare at our daughter’s nakedness. I knew how wrong it was but I couldn’t help it. Maybe I was tired of being the only one in this family to do the inappropriate things? Either way, he was hard and I felt moisture building between my legs which I knew would quickly lead to us fucking. I pulled away knowing Tommy would come downstairs soon. He sat there breathing heavy with a huge hard on making an outline in his shorts. He watched me until I disappeared up stairs.I took a shower and got ready and when I came back downstairs my husband gave me the disappointing news. He had to go in and take care of something at work, his boss called. I asked him to say no but he explained it was important.”I’m sorry babe, I wish I could but it’s very important. I promise you I will make it up to you. Why don’t you spend the whole day with Tommy, I would feel a whole lot better if he had some supervision during this model photo session he has plans for today.”I sighed, there was no way to talk him out of it and I understood how important his work was to him and us. I made more coffee and we waited for Tommy to come down. Both Tommy and Kristy came down stairs and John gave him his present which he loved just like John predicted and immediately started to shoot pictures with it.”Tommy, nice camera, what are you going to shoot with it next?” Kristy laughed watching him.He turned the camera towards her and snapped a picture. She squealed like a little girl trying to hide from him.”NO, get away; I don’t want my pictures taken right now.””Why not? You look great,” Tommy laughed snapping more pics.”Yeah pumpkin, you look lovely let him take some of your photos,” John chimed in watching the two of them circle us in a hide and seek fashion.Kristy gave John a smile but kept away from Tommy.”Come on Kristy, I haven’t taken your photos yet,” Tommy teased.I clenched my jaws tight hearing it. I still remembered the first time I posed for Tommy in my tiny bikini and what kind of photos he managed to take of me and what’s more important, what it led to.”Tommy, leave her alone, she doesn’t want you to take her photos,” I said in Kristy’s defense.”I don’t mind Mom, but not right now, I don’t have any make up on and I’m not ready.”Tommy stopped chasing her with the camera.”Ok, if not now then when?”Kristy stopped as well and looked at him for a moment. What was she thinking about?”How about tonight? I’ll be back by nine.”Oh great! Now he was going to take pictures of Kristy? That had to be stopped knowing how dangerous he was with the camera and how Kristy felt about his cock which she accidentally saw few weeks ago.”How about if we all meet for a family picture session tonight. It’s been a while since we all took pictures together.” John picked up on the conversation before I could say anything.Tommy and I exchanged quick glances but didn’t say anything.”Now, that sounds like fun,” Kristy picked up on it right away.”We’ll have plenty of time to get ready and we can even wear anything we want.” She finished.John clapped his hands rubbing them together.”Settled then, tonight at nine, family photo shoot session. Everyone better be there.””Wait! What did she mean wear anything we want” I thought in panic.Everything seemed to happen quickly after that. John went upstairs to change and was soon out of the house on his way to work. Kristy left even before her Dad and I was left alone with Tommy. Alone with Tommy!I wondered if he was up to having sex again even though we did it this morning, unfortunately the door bell rang and Gina came strolling through the door. I was surprised to see her wearing sweats.”Hi Kate, is my man home?” She asked walking in.I didn’t like her calling my son “her man” but I let it roll off my shoulders.”Hi Gina, he’s upstairs.”I walked behind her just as Tommy came running down.”Hi baby, what are you doing? You are not ready yet?”Gina smiled at him and gave him a quick kiss as he walked up to her.”I’m not going to get ready until I get there. I want to look my best for your camera.”I looked at her surprised.”You’re going to pose?”Tommy turned around and smiling winked at me.”Gina wants to do a bikini shoot for us today. Wait, you’re not doing anything today why don’t you come with us Mom?”A bikini Shoot? Hell yes I wanted to go.”Your Dad actually suggested it since he had to go into work, you don’t mind if I tug along do you?” I looked at both, Tommy and Gina.Gina gave me a look of curiosity but Tommy smiled.”That’s great, but anyone who goes is subject to be photographed,” He warned.I shrugged my shoulders knowing Gina was going to be the center of attention here; I was coming just to make sure nothing got out of hand.”Then get ready Mom, we have go! Gotta go, gotta go, gotta go.” He pushed Gina towards his room.”Wait, we’re going in the wrong direction Tommy, where are you taking me?” She laughed trying to get away from him.They kept on teasing each other and laughing and I headed up to my room to get ready.”Mom! We’re ready, waiting for you now!” I heard Tommy yell after ten minutes went by.I just finished putting on my makeup and looked at myself in the mirror. My long hair was put up with a clip in the back exposing my neck with only wisps of hair running down along my ears. The black tube top I had on was tight hugging my breasts leaving my shoulders and stomach exposed with no bra underneath. The mid-thigh skirt was casual enough without making me look too exposed. I held the pair of lace panties in front of me deciding if I should wear them. This was going to be Gina’s day and why shouldn’t I have some fun, after all, I would be surrounded by horny boys. Wouldn’t it be exciting to hang out with them not wearing any panties? I tossed the panties back into my drawer and finished my ensemble with a pair of comfortable sandals. It was hot outside and I wanted to be comfortable.I walked down and found Tommy and Gina waiting. Gina was dressed in the tightest pair of jeans I ever saw and a very loose spaghetti strap blouse. The jeans hugged her ass tight and when she turned to face me I saw what everyone calls a “camel toe” between her legs. The jeans were so tight the impression of her slit was clearly visible and I was pretty sure she did not wear any panties underneath. Her blouse floated loosely leaving a generous expense of her cleavage exposed.”You look great Mom,” My son said giving me a long look.I gave him a smile letting him know I appreciated his comment.”But we have to hurry, the guys are already waiting.””I’m ready, are you Gina?” I asked looking her up and down.This was going to be Gina’s first photo shoot and as Tommy explained, it required her to be photographed in a tiny bikini. From my experience in front of the camera, she was in for a surprise since all the boys who were going to photograph her today were young and horny. She looked at me smiling, her face showing excitement.”Ohhhhyes, this is going to be fun. Tommy and the guys are going to use those pictures on their web site to get some publicity. They said Progressive Model agency contacted them regarding some pictures already. Can you imagine…me a model,” She said grabbing my hand.I had to admit to myself, the thought of showing off in front of a camera always excited me, especially in front of Tommy’s camera. I knew however I could never show my body in front of anyone else like I did with my son without…a bag over my head so no one would recognize me. I quickly learned from my experience with Frank things can get complicated otherwise.”Totally Gina, you’re gorgeous and I think you would be very successful as a model.””Oh, thank you. What about you? You’re totally the model type.”I looked at Tommy who gave me a quick wink flashing his white teeth in a grin.”No, I’m not the type, I’m way too shy in front of the camera,” I said shaking my head at Tommy.I knew what he was thinking about. He was thinking kaçak bahis siteleri of all the nasty photos he already managed to take of me.”You gotta try Kate, maybe the guys can take some pictures of you as well? We’ll see what we can dress you up as when we get there.””That’s ok, I’ll just be on the sidelines, I’m fine with that,” I said but deep down inside the though and gave some goose bumps.Me, in front of the camera again? I didn’t really want to have my pictures taken especially knowing my son and his friends were after pretty revealing pictures but couldn’t help from feeling little excitement at the thought. I was surprised when Gina agreed even though she knew she was going to be photographed in her tiny bikini.The trip to Jason’s house was short; he did not live far away. We walked into the living room where Tommy’s friends already set up the lighting and the backgrounds for the photo shoot. I saw a blue back ground with a beach chair and a large umbrella set up in the middle with all the usual furniture pushed to the sides. Jason’s parents were gone for the weekend and the boys were taking full advantage of it. Tim immediately walked up to me extending his hand.”Hi Kate, it’s been too long, how are you,” He flashed his smile at me.I shook his hand and smiled back noticing how fit he was. He was shorter than Tommy or Jason but muscular in a fit way. Because he wore a tight tea shirt I was able to admire his arm muscles and well defined chest. I liked Tim.”I know, I’m fine, how are you,” I said.”Good, and excited to be able to finally take some pictures. Gina is perfect for this. Did you see your pictures on our site yet?” He asked.My heart skipped a beat! My pictures? Shit, how could I forget, the pictures from the railroad yard!”No!” I turned towards Tommy.”My son never told me you guys posted my pictures,” I said, my eyes narrowing into slits in a dangerous fashion.Tommy looked perturbed, almost apologetic. Obviously he forgot to tell me that small detail.”Oooppps, sorry Mom, I totally forgot,” He said carefully.At that moment I was more interested in knowing what pictures were on their site!”Show me the pictures guys,” I said.Jason walked up saying hi as well in his usual slow manner. I shook his hand saying hi and Tim produced a laptop computer and quickly got into their site. We all gathered around the small computer to see the photos.”You didn’t tell me you posed for these guys already,” Gina whispered to me.”Oh, it was a while ago, I totally forgot,” I said casually but inside I was tense with anticipation of what I was going to look like in the photos.As I remembered I posed significantly provocative and wasn’t sure what I showed at the time. Their web site was pretty simple, mainly based on photography the boys were so interested in. After navigating through few pages they came to a page called “Railroad Girl”.”Railroad girl?” I asked looking at their faces.Jason looked away, Tommy looked down scratching his head and I could tell Tim was thinking very hard.”It’s just a theme Kate. Remember, the site is still under construction,” Tim finally said.I definitely didn’t look like a Railroad Girl but decided not to say anything else for now. All eyes were on the computer screen as Tim clicked on the link which took the page to another one full of miniature thumbnails of me in different poses. I scanned the small pictures quickly looking for anything inappropriate. For the most part I was decent although some of them showed me in questionable poses.”Here, let me see this one,” I pointed to a small pic of me bent over with legs straight.I held my breath as Tim clicked on the picture and a large photograph appeared on the screen. I was bent over but not all the way, my legs were separated a bit and straight. Although I was facing away from whoever took the photograph, my back was arched and twisted as I looked into the camera. The photograph was taken from the ground level looking up so my legs were exposed all the way up to where you can almost see my panties…almost.”Who took this picture?” My heart was beating really fast.Tim clicked on picture properties and a lonely name of Jason showed up. I looked at the teenage boy; he smiled weakly and looked down embarrassed at the blatancy of the picture he took. There was no reason, I obviously gave him permission, I looked straight into the camera.Tim navigated away from this picture and we were back at the main screen with thumbnails. Everyone around me seemed to be crowding in to better see the screen of the laptop. Scanning the pictures again I saw one which looked like it showed a lot of skin.”This one,” I pointed to the small icon.Tim clicked on it and a large picture of me standing straight appeared with some railroad cars in the back ground. Again this picture was shot from the ground level looking up. In this one however, I looked straight ahead as if looking into the camera of another person shooting pictures of me, without realizing someone was taking a picture of me from the bottom. My face had an expression of excited anticipation in it giving me a very sexy look. My face was not what caught my attention though, my legs were again separated, a little more in this one then the other and…and my panties were showing in explicit detail. The camera pointed up, in between my legs shoot right up my skirt! The panties seemed damp and they clung to the pouch of my sex showing an outline of what was underneath, the crease in the middle showing everyone my slit lay underneath.”That is hot!” I heard Gina’s voice.The picture was hot, provocative, sexy and slightly outrageous. It did show a lot of skin and it showed the contours of my sex but it stopped short from showing everything. It teased the audience with my sexuality almost exposing me and a tiny bit more would reveal my intimacy to everyone making the viewer wish it did.”Who took this one?” I whispered barely able to talk.The picture excited me, it made me wish whoever took it did capture my…my intimacy. Tim clicked on properties and a name appeared, Jason. Everyone looked at the blond headed k** again who so much reminded me of a typical surfer boy. His face colored a bit and he shrugged his shoulders. No one wanted to look at him for too long, everyone wanted to absorb my picture displayed on the laptop in front of us.I could see the silky skin at the edges of my naval which was lighter than the rest of my skin. Suddenly I was aware of my nipples hardening from the excitement of looking at myself in this position and I knew everyone around me noticed that as well. I couldn’t stop it, it was my body’s reaction to excitement.”You look great Mom,” Tommy whispered and suddenly everyone chimed in.”Yes, this one is our prize winner. When we saw that we all knew we had to put it up on the site. It’s the best,” Tim added.”My god Kate, I wish I was there,” Gina said dreamily.I tried to control my breathing from watching myself on the internet so exposed. Although I wanted them to erase some of the photos I saw, watching myself excited me quite a bit. I still remembered how hot I felt when they were taking those photos. Now, being surrounded by the boys who took them turned me on more.”Thanks, but I don’t know about some of them,” I said looking from face to face.Tim’s breathing was a little labored while Jason’s face looked flushed. Tommy was licking his lips and Gina’s eyes were wide and shining with excitement. I could tell they all liked the pictures and were very excited from just looking at them.”Kate, of course we can remove some of them but I have to say you have nothing to be concerned about. You look great and the pictures are no racier then you would see in a fashion magazine,” Tim tried to explain.They all agreed talking over one another trying to convince me to leave the pictures alone. Finally Tim hushed them all down.”Ok, look, the pictures are seductive and erotic in a way but Kate, you do not show anything in them,” He said.For some reason I felt as if I should have exposed myself more after hearing his words. As if not showing a nipple…or more of my panties ruined the pictures! The feeling was brief and deep rooted but I was shocked I felt that way.”I don’t show anything in them?” I asked raising my eyebrow.”Nothing inappropriate that is. I can show you a dozen fashion magazines with model pictures more exposed than you. Trust me Kate, you look gorgeous in them, you are a very beautiful woman and you should show it,” He said convincingly.I took control of the mouse and backed out of the photo to everyone’s disappointing sighs. I scanned the rest of the pictures clicking on few of them while shaking my head but did not see any which exposed more of me then the panty shot.”Ok, I’ll think about letting you keep it, for now you can but I might ask you to erase it,” I finally said.”Fair enough Kate, just take your time to decide,” Tim quickly sealed the deal.”Ok, Gina, are you ready to model?” Tim said with authority turning to her.Suddenly all eyes were on Gina. Jason’s face finally lit up happy that no one paid any more attention to him. Tommy looked excitedly at his girlfriend and Tim rubbed his hands together ready to work. Poor Gina swallowed with difficulty and shyly shook her head up and down.”Yes,” She squeaked.I laughed inside watching her; she probably didn’t realize they were going to try taking such risqué pictures.”Tommy, where is the bag?” She asked.”What bag?” He answered fidgeting with his new camera while the boys stood around him admiring his new toy.”The bag with my bikini,” She looked at him questioningly.”You mean that tiny paper bag? Oh shit, I left it in my room!” Tommy looked at Gina with horror.”Oh don’t tell me you guys left the bikini at home?” Tim said.I looked at Gina with a smile on my face.”Maybe you should just pose naked?””That’s not funny Kate,” She replied in a serious tone but my son smiled.”I don’t mind,” He whispered.Gina shook her head disapprovingly looking at him.”Why am I not surprised, you and probably all men are just perverts who would love to see every girl naked. Admit it, you’re a walking erection!””Ok, you two love birds. Yes Gina, we would all love to see you naked. Tommy, you Fucked up by not grabbing the bag. Now, what are we going to do? We need PICTURES,” Tim’s voice was a little stressed out.Everyone looked at him falling silent; Gina looked like she was going to say something about his comment of wanting to see her naked but just opened her mouth without saying anything. I couldn’t believe how big of a crisis they made this out to be. I rolled my eyes.”My god k**s, it’s not that difficult. Gina and Tommy go back to get the bikini. If you don’t want to waste the time, find a store nearby and buy one, that’s all.”Now everyone’s eyes turned to me. I stared at them with a smile hoping they realized how simple this was.”Shit, Kate’s right! Tommy and Gina, scram, go and get the bikini. In the meantime we will fine tune the set. Here, take the phone so we can communicate better. Just go to the mall few blocks down and pick one up, it will be faster,” He gave quick directions.Tommy looked at me questioningly but I waved him off.”I’ll stay here, no use of me tugging along in this heat.”Tommy and Gina left and I sat down on the nearby chair watching Tim and Jason fiddle with the lights and the back-drop for the set. I had to admit, they had a good thing going with the beach scene which would complement Gina’s bikini. Jason stole peeks at me when he thought I wasn’t looking and I was beginning to suspect he was a real perv, except a nice perv as opposed to the likes of Frank.I was thirsty; I realized I did not have anything to drink in a long while. Because both boys were busy setting things up I decided to take a look around on my own. I went to the kitchen which was big with rows of dark cherry wood cabinets lining both sides and a huge stainless steel refrigerator and stove. In the middle was a serving island big enough to double as a dining table with a sink . On the edge of it was an opened bottle of Charles Krug Cabernet, one of my favorite wines. I picked up a glass, poured myself a generous amount and continued my tour of the house.Moving past the kitchen I found a business room or a library because it had a beautiful, dark wood desk in the middle of it and all walls were lined with bookshelves full of books. On the desk was a huge monitor and a simple keyboard with a mouse. I guessed this was a family office. The more I thought about Jason the more surprised at him I became. He was young and yet he managed to take such racy pictures of me. I mean I was his friend’s Mother, what boy would have enough courage to shoot photos like he did?It did not bother me too much, I was clothed in the them, barely but clothed. I walked into the kitchen again and poured another glass. I had to admit to myself, as inappropriate as it was, the pictures he took of me were exciting and turned me on. Thinking about them now gave me a tight, anticipating feeling of sexual arousal.How much of a pervert was he anyway? I decided to test my theory and walked into the living room where both boys were lazily stretching and allowed my skirt to drift up a bit, just enough to show majority of my thighs. Out of my peripheral vision I watched both boys and noticed Jason immediately look at me followed by Tim. Jason’s hands twitched clutching his camera as if he wanted to take a picture of me but stopped himself at the last moment.I could tell he was really interested in me more than Gina which…was pleasing, I liked the attention. I saw both of them converse in hushed voices and then Tim came up to me.”Kate…I have to be honest with you. We’re really looking forward to Gina’s photo shoot but…” He looked at Jason hesitating a moment.Jason gave him a nod and Tim continued.”Would you mind if we started taking some test photos of you?””Me?” I asked knowing full well where he was going with this.”Kate, it takes a long time to adjust cameras to light conditions and color, all of which plays an important role in taking photographs like these. It would just save our time if you could just let us take some sample photos of you so we can fine tune everything.”Both boys looked at me expectantly, anxiously waiting for my answer. More photos, hmmm…it was fun to have them take photos of me and exciting too but these boys didn’t have to know that. My secret feelings and fantasies were just for me and no one needed to know.”Hmmm maybe, what did you have in mind?” I teased them already knowing I would say yes.Jason’s face lit up and Tim smiled rubbing his hands together.”Great Kate,” He looked around a bit.”I was thinking you could stand in the scene and relax posing in different standing positions while we shoot,” He pointed to the backdrop.Jason was already holding his camera up to his eye watching me through it. I felt a stir of excitement and slowly walked over to the center stage.I stood in the middle of the living room unsure if this was such a good idea. The alcohol I drank coupled with the sexy pictures we watched managed to put me in a state of arousal.”You look very nice Kate, let’s start with some beginning poses so you can get used the cameras and we can adjust our lenses,” Tim directed gesturing towards the backdrop.I walked up to the setting and putting my hands on my hips made the best pose I knew. Immediately I felt my tube top starting to slide down exposing more of my breasts but still keeping my nipples covered. Tim and Jason started to snap pictures from different angles and I tried to keep up with them looking into each camera.”Great Kate, now turn around leaving one hand on your hip and put the other behind your neck,” Tim said.I did as he asked and separating my legs a bit looked back at them over my shoulder. Tim immediately dropped down to his knees behind me snapping pictures from below. I knew my skirt was long enough so he would not see anything underneath especially not wearing any panties for this. On the other hand just knowing I had no panties on with both boys taking pictures of me made me feel naughty fueling my sexual state.”Nice Kate…really nice, now reach out and touch the back of the reclining chair,” Tim said.I looked at the chair and touching the back of it would have me bent over quite a bit. I recognized his plan but still saw no danger of me showing anything. I still believed the skirt was long enough to hide my tingling pussy. I reached out bending over and touched the back of the chair. I felt my tube top sliding down again and looking down I saw I almost showed my aureoles. Jason managed to walk up in front of me and was now taking the pictures of my almost exposed breasts. I casually pulled my top up to make sure I wouldn’t show my nipples.Turning around I saw Tim lying down on the floor behind me taking more pictures so I quickly brought my legs together. I don’t think he was able to see anything because his face showed disappointment. I liked what they were doing; the thought of two teenage boys taking my pictures and obviously trying to see me naked excited me and made my pussy moist. The more pictures they took, the more I wanted to show myself in front of them. I had to remind myself they were my son’s friends and I couldn’t allow that to happen.”Kate, this just isn’t working, your hair and your make-up…we need to change this,” Tim finally said.I stood there without saying anything but inside I was on the edge wanting to know what he was going to do.”Hmmm…wait…I have an idea,” Tim said.He moved the back drop out of the way and put one of the wooden chairs from the sitting room in the middle of the living room.”That’s a start, now we have to change your make-up and the clothes. Jason, can you do your magic on Kate? I have an idea.”Jason took a long hard look at me scanning my body and face and vigorously shook his head in agreement.”Good, you take Kate to your bedroom and make her up…ah just anything you want and I’ll find some rope.””Rope?” I asked concerned.He smiled and put up his hands.”Sorry, but the top you are wearing makes you look so…gothic…and sub, I just think it’s a perfect opportunity to take advantage of it.”Gothic I knew about, but sub? I didn’t look sub, did I? Jason extended his hand giving me a smile and I let him take my hand. He pulled me behind him in the direction of the bedroom. I watched his butt as he walked in front of me, sexy, moving from side to side the wine I drank making my thoughts bold and probably inappropriate.We walked into the master bedroom and Jason walked up to the dresser fumbling for things. He produced what looked like a make-up bag from one of the drawers and asked me to sit down in the chair in front of the dresser. Once I was in place he knelt in front of me and begun putting on various make-up on my face. I wondered if he knew what he was doing but wanted to see the end result before saying anything.”There, I’m done, take a look,” he said after a few minutes and moved away.I turned looking in the mirror and what I saw wasn’t me! I mean it was but my face was covered in make-up to the point I would not recognize myself if I wasn’t looking in the mirror.”Wow Jason, I…I don’t know what to say,” I mumbled.He managed to put heavy eyeliner on me covering my eye brows with dark color. He used the same dark color to color my eyeliners extending them way to the back, almost to my ear in a oriental fashion. My cheeks were colored a whiter color and he put a heavy red lipstick on my lips. The end result was my face barely recognizable. I stood there in front of the mirror wondering what he had in mind next.”Now for your skirt, put this one on and…these shoes. Kate, remember this is a set, it’s modeling so the clothes you’re wearing and those shoes are important for the photo shoot,” He said throwing the skirt and shoes on the bed.I suspected Jason dug them out from the back of his Mom’s closet. The shoes were ridicules. They were platform shoes so they would make me look extremely tall and black; I guess it was the gothic look. I smiled at him.”Ok Jason, I hope you know what you are doing.””Thanks Kate. We’ll be waiting for you in the living room,” He said and walked out of the room closing the door behind him.I picked up the shoes and examined them. They were one size too small but would fit, I would just have to walk really careful in them. I put them to the side and slid my skirt off. I picked up the skirt Jason picked out for me and held it in front of me for a moment. He knew exactly what he was doing. The skirt was tiny! I was afraid I would show too much. Thinking about it for a minute I decided to put it on and see what it would look like.I stepped into the tiny piece of fabric and pulled it up feeling how tight it was. Jason’s Mom was obviously smaller in the hips then me. Pulling it up over my hips to a normal level I was used to would make my pussy exposed so I had to pull it down almost half way on my hips to cover myself. That left my stomach exposed way below my belly button. I shrugged my shoulders and put the platform shoes on.I could barely stand up in them and looking at myself in the mirror I was amazed at how long they made my legs look. But the most amazing part was how I looked with all of it on. The make-up I had on made me look like a geisha but the clothes were gothic and slutty, they barely covered my breasts and my hips. Coupled with the platform shoes I definitely looked gothic and…sub.I spread my legs a bit and made a pose noticing the tiny skirt was sliding up when my legs were apart. I looked around for any panties but wasn’t sure about wearing Jason’s Mom’s personal items. Shit, I was out of luck! I would just have to keep my legs together for this and hopefully I would not show anything I shouldn’t. If this went too far I would just have to stop the whole thing.Taking a deep breath I carefully walked into the living room.Tim already had the chair set up with old lamps on either side of it and Tim was just walking into the room holding the rope. Hmmm, now I remembered the rope.”Ok, I cut this into four pieces long enough for our prop,” Tim said proud of himself he found the rope so quick.”Perfect, now Kate would you please take a seat?” He gestured towards the chair in the middle.Both of their eyes were wide with excitement and I could tell the clothes I had on turned them on. I took one last look at myself in the large mirror which stood on the pedestal nearby and sat down as directed. Actually, I flopped down. The chair seemed lower than a normal chair and by misjudging the height I ended up almost losing my balance. I had to spread my legs a bit to regain my balance. I looked in front of me just to see Jason holding his breath and his eyes widening. His eyes were looking straight between my legs.Oh my god, no! I quickly closed them together embarrassed and wondered how much I showed him. By the look on his face I probably just showed him my pussy. I shivered at the thought and I had to tell myself to be more careful from now on.”Ok Kate, now remember you are a sub in this photo shoot so try to make faces which would make you look meek,” Tim said, I don’t think he noticed my clumsiness and the inadvertent exposure.”Sure Tim, I’ll do my best,” I said noticing that the nearby mirror was positioned in such way that I could see myself perfectly.Good, I thought. The mirror would be a perfect way to make sure I don’t’ show too much.”Thanks Kate, this means a lot to us, thanks for doing this. Now, here is something that we need to put on you so tell me if it’s uncomfortable,” He said holding up a round red ball.The ball had leather straps attached to it with snaps and I quickly realized it was a gag ball, something you would place on a sex slave. I stiffened up at the sight of the instrument but didn’t say anything, just shook my head in compliance. Deep down inside another one of my secret fantasies was reawakened and I was afraid my voice would tremble if I answered.I still remembered the fantasies of being tied up without any clothes on and used as a fuck toy by a bunch of burly men. Every time I had those fantasies I always had a gag ball on and had the biggest orgasms. Tim came up to me and held it in front of my face until I slowly opened my mouth and he was able to put it in. I trembled, I know I did! I couldn’t help it. It was as if I was living my fantasy and I was hoping he took it for being uncomfortable.He wrapped the straps behind my head and snapped the gag ball securely in place. I examined it with my hands and was surprised it wasn’t uncomfortable; it just made me salivate a bit.”Is it ok Kate?” He asked.I shook my head up and down telling him it was since I couldn’t say a word.”Good, now we’re going to put the ropes on, just tell us if we get them too tight.”Tim and Jason walked up to me on either side and each one of them took one arm. Extending them behind me they held them to the chair and begun wrapping the thick cords around them and the chair. Because the chair was little narrow, tying my hands in this fashion made me stick my chest out and with the top I had on I was afraid it would slide down. I looked at the mirror but saw that everything was fine which calmed my fears a bit. I watched them as they worked getting a secret thrill from their touches and the fact I was being tied up.”They’re not too tight are they?” Jason asked when they were done.I shook my head from side to side telling them I was fine.”Now we’re going to do the same with your legs,” Jason said and both boys took up positions in front of me.I kept my knees close together as they worked tying each foot to the vertical post of the chair. It was hard because my feet were spread apart but I didn’t want to show them anything I shouldn’t since they were so close to me. Each one of them took their time and glance at my crotch whenever they had the chance. Looking down I saw the tiny skirt still covering me but barely.”Great, we’re done, you look perfect Kate,” Jason said.I looked at myself in the mirror and nearly came. I was tied up…tied up and gagged barely dressed in front of those boys and their cameras. I knew my face was red and I thanked god for the unusual make up I had on which covered my obvious excitement. I noticed my nipples were hard making an outline in the top I had on but I could not help that.They started taking pictures and I tried to look as sub…or meek as I could. I glanced at the mirror from time to time to make sure everything was still in place. One thing was that my legs were getting really tired. I had to force my knees together and keep them there and the longer this went on, the more tired they became. I was glad when Tim finally stood up resting his camera.”We need something else, something is missing. I’ll be right back,” He said and walked out of the room.He came back after a few moments holding a scarf.”Kate, I’m going to put this on you, I’m going to blind fold you for this part. Is that Ok?” He asked.Oh god, a blind fold! In one of my fantasies I was blindfolded and gagged while being fucked! I didn’t want to do it, I really didn’t but my head moved up and down not listening to reason.”Good, thanks Kate.”I couldn’t control my breathing any more, my breasts rose and fell as my breathing came in gasps. Tim walked behind me and suddenly I couldn’t see anymore! The scarf covered my eyes and Tim tied it securely behind my head. I heard him walk back in the front and suddenly I heard both of their cameras snapping pictures. I couldn’t tell where they were anymore and from what angle they were taking pictures, all I could do was sit there.After a few moments I had to adjust myself in the seat and suddenly I felt my top slide down a bit. I froze in my seat afraid of what I just exposed.”Nice Kate, just like that,” Tim said.Oh my god, he wanted me to move more…to expose myself more. These boys were my son’s friends and I was tied up in such a vulnerable fashion…so exposed.”Ugmmmm…” I made a low moan from the thought.I moved again wiggling in my seat to get more comfortable and again I felt my top slide down.”Oh my god…” This time it was Jason’s voice.I felt cold air around my aureoles and knew I just exposed them, my top barely on. The only thing which held it on my body were my very erect nipples which stood out like tiny posts grabbing the edges of my top. The clicking of the cameras was constant, from different angles but especially from the front. I could only imagine what kind of pictures they were taking and was glad for the makeup, no one would ever recognize me like that.”Ohhhhh…” It was Jason again.It surprised me because I didn’t move; my top should still be covering my nipples. Wait! I couldn’t feel my knees together anymore! Oh my god, they were looking in between my legs! They were looking at my pussy! Quickly I brought my knees together and held them there wondering how many pictures they just took.”Nice Kate, you’re beautiful, you’re hot,” Tim kept on saying.They saw my pussy! These boys saw my pussy and loved it. Just like in my fantasies when I exposed myself in front of bunch of men, teasing them until they couldn’t stand it anymore…tying me up and fucking me…fucking all my holes.Again I wiggled, don’t know why and suddenly…I did feel cold air on my nipples.”Oh god that’s hot!” It was Tim this time.I was exposed…my nipples were exposed, I couldn’t stop it, I was tied up and gagged. I heard their cameras snapping pictures. I moved again and my top slid completely off of my breasts as I felt them bounce out of the tight confines.”Oh Jesus Kate, you are so beautiful! Your breasts…your nipples, I didn’t know,” Tim mumbled.More camera noise, more pictures.”Ugggrrrrrhhhh…” I yelled for them to stop taking pictures but only the gurgled sounds came out of my mouth.How could I allow this? I should have been ashamed for acting like a slut! But yet…I sat there, my body on wantonly display in front of my son’s friends and…and I was aroused! I couldn’t understand, as wrong as it was for me to feel that way, I was incredibly aroused.”Oh god, show them to us Kate. Show your tits to the camera,” Tim’s said with a horse voice.I was salivating really bad now excited beyond control and as wrong as it was, my body stretched out more and I pushed my breasts out and arched my back. I tried to scream again for them to stop but just felt my saliva run out of my mouth and drip down hitting my breast, running down to my nipples making them wet. It gave me chills and I felt goose bumps all over my body.”God yes, that’s the look I want, that’s it. Jason, go to the side and take her pictures there.”Obviously Tim wanted to be in the front. I held that position but my legs were so tired, I needed to relax them but I would show…god I would show my pussy to these boys! Again my mind flashed to my fantasies when I teased men with my pussy, why not now? My legs were so tired…Suddenly I couldn’t feel my knees together anymore, my legs were so numb from being tied up, I couldn’t tell where my knees were!”Yessss…god yesssss…” Tim hissed and I knew my pussy was now exposed.The thought made me cream and I threw my head back from pleasure my mind felt at the moment.”Uggggggmmmmm…” I moaned.”Yes Kate, it feels good doesn’t it, show us more, show us everything,” Tim kept on saying.I was losing control, my body tingling with sexual intensity and my mind wanting to live my fantasy. I slid down in my seat, towards the front of the chair and because my legs were tied up, my knees separated more from the pressure of being at this angle. I didn’t know how much, they were still numb.Suddenly I felt a pair of hands behind me and my blindfold was pulled off of my head. I immediately looked in the mirror and gasped! My legs were wide apart, at least three feet from knee to knee. Because I slid down in my chair my ass was now on the edge of the chair and tiny skirt bunched up around my waist. My pussy was in plain sight…exposed and dripping! Tim and Jason were right in front of me taking pictures.”Ugggrrrrrrr…” I made a sound shocked at my exposure.Tim immediately understood it and got up reaching out for the gag ball. He snapped it off and I was able to breathe freely again. I swallowed hard a couple of times clearing my throat.”My legs, I can’t feel them,” I whispered.Both Tim and Jason moved into action and quickly untied them.”I’m so sorry Kate,” Tim apologized.”Yes Kate, are you ok?” Jason asked concerned.”That’s ok, I just need to stretch them for a bit,” I said moving them around.I still had them spread open and both boys were looking straight at my pussy, giving my face a glance from time to time. There was no use of closing them at this point. I looked in the mirror again and saw how erotic I looked. My smooth pussy enticingly wet and almost pulsating, I could even see a long drool of pussy juice connecting it to the chair below. God I was wet and both of them could see that.I spread my feet wide apart stretching them out and noticed both Tim and Jason picked up their cameras watching me. Seemed like they were hesitant to take more pictures, unsure if I would allow them to. I wasn’t sure if I should let them so I closed my legs again. Looking in the mirror I saw my skirt was still around my waist, my hips exposed, my legs bare and my clit visible to the boys. My breasts heaved up and down, nipples extremely hard from excitement.”I can’t believe you two managed to get me naked,” I whispered looking at them embarrassed to be so exposed in front of them.Jason had an innocent grin on his face and Tim looked down at his feet.”Is that what you two wanted all along? To see me like this?”Jason’s grin widened.”Yes, all the time,” Jason said confidently.”All the time! He wants me to be naked for him all the time!” My mind screamed.”All the time?” I asked.”Isn’t that inappropriate for me just to show you this much?” I asked and pointed towards my exposed breasts.My hands were still tied up, my breasts heaving with excitement but my legs closely together. That didn’t stop my pussy from peeking out from between my closely held thighs.”Kate, nothing here is inappropriate,” Tim said.”You are a model and we…we are artists. How many classical pieces of art would never have been created if models like you wouldn’t expressed themselves? Did Michael Angelo tell his models not to get undressed?””So all I’m doing is expressing myself?””Yes Kate! You are beautiful and as a model, very talented. We are both very lucky to have you here. You need to realize that art has no limits, most of the time people are seeking the shocking and different. Kate, let’s be different! ” He finished with passion in his voice.Wow, he almost had me convinced…almost. I noticed Jason was eyeing my tits and both, him and Tim were trying to steal peeks between my legs. Yeah, artists, maybe pervert artists.”So where do we take this from here,” I whispered surprised at myself I would even think of allowing this to continue.”Just let whatever happens happen. Do what’s natural and let us photograph the whole thing.”I watched them both while thinking of what to do. Inside I was in turmoil; the proper character of a Mom was clashing with the character of a slut in a battle of wills to decide on what to do next. In the meantime Jason picked up his camera and pointing it at me took another picture. I looked at him with a feeling of mild disapproval but didn’t say anything, just shook my head from side to side.Jason snapped another picture from the front and then another. Although my legs were closed they were still able to take erotic pictures of me, my tits were exposed and my nipples so hard. Tim walked up to the front and sat cross-legged right in front of me snapping pictures of my naked breasts.I took a deep breath. My make up…my make up made me look like someone else…no one would recognize me. My legs separated a bit. As much as I tried keeping them together, they spread a tiny bit.”Uhhhhmmm…”I made a disappointing sound that I couldn’t keep them together.I looked into the camera but Tim had it pointing right between my legs. Again my legs spread a bit more as if they wanted to expose me and both boys looked at me excited realizing I was willing to show them more. Looking in the mirror I saw myself reclined with my legs spread about a foot apart. That was enough to show them the length of my moist slit.Jason’s eyes were wide and he just watched while I noticed a bulge starting to grow in his pants. Tim kept taking pictures. Suddenly Jason sat right next to Tim…right in front of me. I wanted to stretch my legs so much so I lifted both feet and placed one on Tim’s shoulder and one on Jason’s in such fashion their heads were on the inside of my feet. Uhhhh, that was comfortable! Their eyes bulged out at my suddenly willingness to be exposed. I looked into their cameras as they took picture after picture.After a while Tim moved a bit to the side, edging himself away from Jason spreading me a bit. I looked at him and he stopped. Now Jason did the same and when I looked at him he stopped as well. They took a few pictures of my pussy from that angle and Tim moved again spreading me more. They had my legs spread open further than ever before and because my legs were straight out and I was tied up, my knees locked in that position. Even if I wanted to bring them together to hide my explicit exposure, I couldn’t. I felt so exposed…looking down at my breasts I saw my nipples standing straight out full of erotic excitement and for some strange reason I wished…I wished one of those boys would reach out and twist them…oh god…twist them until I felt pain!Jason moved next taking pictures. They kept alternating and taking more pictures until I was almost doing the split…still tied up…still excited…still waiting for them to do more. Jason grabbed my foot and sliding forward bent my leg at the knee and placed my foot back on his shoulder. I tensed! God, if Tim does the same!Tim’s eyes lit up and he moved up bending my other leg and placing it on his shoulder. I was so spread open I was afraid I beginning to show my ass and my tiny little rear hole! I felt my pussy lips pull apart and I quickly looked in the mirror just to see my dripping lips apart, my hole showing my pink insides and right below that I could see my asshole peeking out. Oh my god, I looked like a porn star spreading for a photo shoot! I felt like that too!”Oh my god you are so hot Kate!” Tim exclaimed staring at my pussy.”Thank you,” I whispered looking into his camera.”Kate, can I put your top back on you?” Jason suddenly asked.”What? No, leave it down,” Tim chimed in.”Please, I know what I’m doing.”I looked at him and shrugged.”Sure, do what you want.”Shit, that one slipped out, I didn’t mean to say that but neither boy caught the double meaning in my words. Jason walked up and stood between my legs, slid a finger under each one of my breasts tucking them under the fabric of my top and slowly pulled the top up over my breasts. His fingers pressed into my breasts sliding along them until he had the top in place.I gave a startled look but he seemed not to notice, he was entranced in what he was doing. He backed up a bit looking at his handiwork and bringing the camera up took photos.”Kate, now turn your head to the side and look at the ground.”I was still a little shocked from our accidental contact but did what he said.”Now lift your feet and bend your knees,” Jason directed and I complied.”Now press your knees to your breasts,” He whispered.I swallowed hard and did that.”Oh yesssss,” Tim hissed finally realizing where Jason was going with this.I realized it too. It made me look like I was exposing myself for the camera knowing how wrong it was and being ashamed of doing it. Together with my makeup it was a really hot pose.”Kate, bring your feet down.”I was glad Jason was done because my feet were getting tired. I watched him waiting for what was next. I couldn’t believe I actually waited for him to tell me what to do! This eighteen year old k**! Why was I so easy…so inappropriate…such a slut?He walked up to me and stood between my spread open legs watching me. He slowly bent down and slid his fingers under the top edge of my top. I felt his cold fingers touch my breasts and had to fight really hard not to make a sound. Jason pulled the edge down a bit but it was not sliding evenly. He had to slide his fingers towards the middle lifting on the fabric sliding it down until my aureoles showed and my nipples were halfway out. That’s when I felt his fingers touching the bumpy skin of my aureoles.”This will do,” He whispered and took his fingers out of my top.I looked in the mirror and saw a long drool of moisture hanging from my slightly separated pussy lips dripping down to the floor below. Tim saw it too, both boys immediately taking pictures of me in this state. I was sure no one looking at those pictures would ever recognize me with the amount of makeup I had on but I could not help but think how dangerous this was.”Kate, look down at your nipples,” Tim requested.I tensed hearing him say that but looked. The edge of my top covered half of my extremely erect nipples barely clinging to them, the other half was exposed, my full breasts heaving with excitement.”Oh god, no,” I moaned.I heard their cameras capturing the scene of my concern.”Now spread your legs wide and lift your feet off the ground like before,” Jason was fully into this, his words coming out as passionate whispers.”No, don’t do it. Don’t let these k**s see you like this!” My mind screamed.I watched my legs slowly spread open and my feet lift off the floor until my knees touched my tits.”Uuugggmmm…” A frustrated sound came out of me.More pictures.”Now look down at your pussy,” I heard Jason’s whisper.”I can’t! I shouldn’t! It’s so wrong!”My eyes uncontrollably looked past my tits and saw my clit peeking out from between my spread open legs with traces of my spread pussy lips barely visible to me.”No, no, no, no, why am I doing this?” My mind questioned what I was doing.”Like that?” I heard myself ask with a trembling voice.Jason didn’t even look at my face; he was only watching the complete scene and my exposed body.”Yes, just like that,” Jason softly answered.”Oh Jesus…” I whispered with sexual intensity and shocking surprise at what I allowed them to photograph.My face must have showed the confusion and shock because they both begun taking pictures from all angles. I felt both boy’s eyes staring at my ass as if they wanted to see the rest of my tiny rear hole. At first it was embarrassing but the embarrassment quickly turned into kinky excitement of having two teenagers staring at my ass. It was dirty but so exciting! I watched them with my breasts lifting from my heavy breathing, my nipples hard and my pussy dripping juice to the floor below. I could see it in the mirror, because my ass was at the edge of the chair, my pussy spilled it’s moisture to the floor below.”Oh god boys, I can’t believe you’re taking my pictures in this way…” I moaned.Both of them looked up at me; ready to stop this.”Do you want us to stop Kate? Just tell us and we will.” Tim said.Yes, I should stop! I was a lady, a Mother, their friends Mom…god, I was old enough to be their Mom! I should stop them; this was so un-lady like…so perverted.”No,” I whispered.”Not yet.”I could have sworn my face turned completely red but the make-up I had on hid it well. Why didn’t I stop this? I acted like a slut! Oh god, a tied up helpless slut!”Ughmmm…” I moaned again as my thoughts registered and my pussy dripped more clear love nectar to the floor below.Jason pointed the camera at the pool of my juice on the floor and took few shots.”Kate, can you keep your feet up like this and your legs spread?” He asked me.”I don’t know, I’ll try,” I answered him looking into his camera.”Tim, move away and take the pictures from behind me. I’ll lay down on the floor,” He directed.I was surprised how quickly Jason took charge. They both moved away and I kept my feet in the air where they were. Jason laid down on the floor and Tim stood right above him. Their cameras were snapping some pretty explicit photos of me but I wanted more…I wanted to be more explicit. Looking at them I lifted my legs as high as I could touching my knees to my chest and slid forward. I stuck my ass out at them! I knew I was showing them everything including my asshole.It took a few moments for them to start shooting again, their eyes wide; they wanted to absorb my explicit pose first. I couldn’t believe I did that. My mind kept screaming at me: SLUT! But I kept my legs up truly enjoying the erotically perverted scene. I think the only reason why I did it was I wore that make-up which made me look like someone else. After a long minute of this my legs were so tired I had to put them down on the floor. Tim and Jason looked very disappointed.”Maybe we should stop this. Tommy and Gina will be coming back soon,” I said looking at both of them.”Sure Kate but can we take few more shots with you standing up?” Tim asked.”Ok, but just a few. I don’t want Tommy to see me like this, not until I have a chance to explain,” I said looking for their reaction.I wanted them to understand I was still Tommy’s Mom and it would not be ok for my son to see this or know about this. I would have to discuss that part with them after the photo shoot.”Of course Kate, let’s do it quickly,” Tim said and both boys quickly untied my hands.I stood up stretching, letting blood flow freely in my arms and noticed my skirt slid down hiding my pussy and my ass. Tim and Jason looked disappointed but didn’t say anything. I smiled, I could see right through them. If they had their way I would be completely naked and bent over in a nasty position. Instead, they both sat on the floor in front of me watching, taking shots from time to time.I turned the chair around and putting my hands on the back of the chair turned away from them bending over. I spread my legs and kept them completely straight. I thought that would make a good pose. I looked back over my shoulder making a seductive face and posed. Tim and Jason’s cameras were clicking away and I’m sure they were getting shots of my still dripping pussy from the floor below wearing that tiny skirt and the platform shoes which made me taller than before.”Kate, can I adjust your skirt up a little?” Jason finally said.I looked in the mirror behind me and saw my ass was covered.”Sure, you’re the director.”I could tell that reply made him very excited. He swallowed hard and getting up stood right behind me. I watched in the mirror as he slid his fingers under my skirt pressing them to my ass and slid the fabric up until my ass was half exposed. I got a secret thrill from the touch of his hands.”There, now look back at us again.”I did and they took more photos of me showing my excited pussy between my legs.”Beautiful, you look great Kate, now look into the camera.”I did and saw Jason practically laying down on the floor underneath me. He was so close to me, taking shots of my pussy and ass I felt like I wanted to rip my clothes off and tell them to fuck me! I was so wet and so excited I needed release! For a moment I hesitated…almost asked them to, but then I remembered Tommy was coming back soon. Maybe he would fuck me when we got home.”Ok boys, I think we should quit now. I don’t want to push my luck with Tommy and Gina.” I said and stood up straight.Tim got up and Jason followed. I looked at them for a while. They were still excited, Jason sporting an obvious hard-on in his pants and so was Tim which they tried to hide turning their bodies to the side. I wonder how big they were for a moment.”Tim and Jason…these photos are very explicit. Although my face is made up so no one can recognize it Tommy or anyone from my family still could. I would not want my son to see me like this,” I started still standing in front of them with my top down and breasts exposed.Giving myself a quick glance in the mirror I noticed my pussy was showing with my pussy lips still dripping but my clit was barely hidden under the fabric of my skirt. I kept my legs slightly spread as well giving myself a thrill from being so naughty.”I allowed you to take those pictures but you’ll understand that you cannot do anything with them, they’re too explicit.”Tim scratched his head looking at me. I knew he was desperately thinking of a way to talk me into letting them use the pictures.”Please Kate, no one will recognize you.””I said no Tim,” I said gazing at the teenager.”Ok, they are definitely too explicit for our web site,” Tim said slowly trying to think of something which would make me change my mind.”Definitely too explicit for our web site but what if we create one for Kate?” Jason said smiling.He still had the bulge in his pants but stopped trying to hide it.”My own web site?” I couldn’t believe he said that.”No, no, hear me out. We would not use your name, we would give you a…a stage name, I don’t know, something like…Geisha. We would build the site based on that using the photos we took today, it would be a porn site but just dedicated to you Kate.”My own PORN SITE?!?!”Damn Jason, you sure have some good ideas sometimes.”Tim slapped his friend on the shoulder.”Wait a minute…” I started to say but the phone rang and Tim quickly picked up.”Hallo.”He listened to the phone for a minute and then answered.”Ok, but hurry up, we’ve been waiting too damn long,” He said and hung up.”Tommy and Gina will be here in ten minutes,” He said and looked at me scanning my body from head to toe and stopped at my pussy just staring.”Ten minutes! Oh my god, I have to get dressed. Jason, come with me, you’ll help me with these clothes. Tim, put everything the way it was and not a word of what I did to anyone and that includes Tommy and Gina. You better hang on to those photos and don’t do anything with the web site, we have to discuss it first,” I barked out commands to both of them and grabbing Jason’s hand ran for the bedroom.Because I still had the platform shoes on it was more like fast walking with my hips swaying excessively and my ass exposed. I knew Jason was looking at my ass the whole time but I didn’t mind, I just needed to get changed.We walked into the bedroom and quickly closed the door. I walked up to the bed and pulled my top and skirt off. I was completely naked in front of Jason and sitting down on the bed stretched out a leg towards him.”Quickly Jason, help me with those damn shoes,” I said.I don’t know why I picked Jason. He was quite but sure of himself, in a way he reminded me of Adam from the strip club. He was well built and still had that damn bulge in his pants! I looked down at it wondering if it was real.”You mean you don’t own a pair of these?” He laughed.I looked at him and busted out laughing as well. Taking that opportunity I spread my legs a bit more showing him the length of my slit. I immediately noticed his eyes lock on to my pussy and he licked his lips. My god, he licked his lips as if he wanted to taste me!”You think every woman should own a pair of these?” I said and brought my foot up trying to place it further apart on the bed. Because the shoes were so tall, I couldn’t and my foot dropped to the floor in a clumsy way further apart then before.Jason looked at me and laughed.”You should leave them on so you could get some practice wearing them,” He said and kept on stealing peeks of my spread open pussy.I was getting a secret thrill from him watching it!”Sure, and I should stay naked the whole time spread open like I am right now,” I laughed too.He looked at me and then slowly moved his eyes down over my breasts down my stomach until he reached my pussy. He kept them there staring. I was amazed how my body reacted to his eyes! I felt as if his eyes had hands and he was gently caressing my body with them.”I wouldn’t mind watching you all the time Kate, you’re very beautiful,” He said softly.Uhhhmmm…I was beginning to like him more and more.”Nice, thanks but you really should take my other shoe off now,” I whispered giving him a warm smile.He fumbled with the remaining shoe directing more glances at my pussy and finally had it off. I stood up in front of him, my pussy inches away from his face since he was still kneeling down and stretched my hands up above my head. I knew I was close to him…very close to him but I wanted to tease the young man a bit more. When I thought he had enough, I brought my hands down and looked down at him.Jason was kneeling in front of me and his face was only a couple inches away from my clit and my very wet pussy. His nostrils were flaring as he inhaled my aroma and I saw his tongue come out and wet his lips.”Jason, will you help me wash my make-up off?” I asked but did not move.He looked up at me, his eyes slowly focusing on my face.”Of course Kate, just tell me what to do,” He managed to say.I turned around in the same spot I stood spreading my legs more and bent over to grab my top I threw on the bed. I stuck my ass out in the process so he could see me from behind. I don’t know why but having him look at me in such an intimate way was turning me on.”Oh my god Kate, I wish I had my camera right now!” He exclaimed.I turned my head to the side and looked at him. He was so close to my ass…”Why?” I asked, I very much wanted him to tell me.”Your ass…god I love it!” His voice trembled while saying it.”You really like my ass?” I asked.”Yes,” He whispered back.”Would you like to see more of it?”My god, I was such a slut! His eyes shot up at me wide as saucers.”Yes,” He mumbled.I trembled from the thought of what I was doing. I spread my legs as far as I could short of doing a complete split, bent my knees a tiny bit, leaned forward on the bed supporting myself with one hand and stuck my ass out at him while arching my back. I looked back at him just to see his face with expression of wonder and excitement I haven’t seen before.”You like it?” I asked barely able to speak.He couldn’t peel his eyes away from it to look at me.”Y…yesss.””Do you…do you want to see more of it?” It was my turn to mumble.He peeled his eyes away this time, looked at me and just shook his head up and down while my face turned completely red. I looked straight ahead of me still deciding if I should do it. Part of me didn’t want to, the part which was a wife and a mother but the other part…the slut part won.Without looking back at him I reached back with my hand and placed it on my ass cheek. I knew my pussy was dripping from the excitement I felt, excitement from…from showing myself in such a slutty way to my son’s friend. I…I slowly pulled my ass cheek away from the other! Inch my inch, fraction by fraction I was exposing my asshole to Jason.”Ohhhhh myyyy goddddd,” I heard him whisper and I knew my asshole was exposed and he was looking at it.”Oh my god,” I whispered as well.I pulled a bit more but that was as far as I could get it apart with one hand. I turned my head and looked back at him. He was so close…so close right behind me…looking…inspecting. I looked down at his crotch and saw the outline of a very long cock! Oh my god, how big was he?”Do you like it?” I asked in a seductive voice.”Yes…god yes.”I took a deep breath.”Would you like to see more Jason…do you want to see more of me…more of my…my ass?” I asked making sure we both knew what he was looking at.He looked at me, his chest heaving from the excitement.”Jesus yes…please Kate…show me,” He begged.He really didn’t have to beg, I would have shown him anything he wanted to see at that time. I let go of the bed and stood up still slightly bent over with my knees bent, back arched, one hand pulling one of my ass cheeks apart. Reaching behind me I placed my other hand on the other ass cheek and twisting my head looked back at him while pulling the remaining ass cheek apart as far as I could.”Oh my god, it’s so beautiful,” He whispered.I was dripping; I knew I was dripping insane with excitement, my juices running down the inside of my thighs. I wanted him to take me right here, right now…I wanted him to fuck me…to use me like a slut in any hole he wanted!Suddenly I heard a loud knock on the door and we both jumped. I quickly turned around bumping my pussy into Jason’s face as he struggled to get up to his knees. The result was both of us losing our balance and falling to the bed behind me, with Jason being on top. I felt the long cock in his pants press against my slit.”Yeah!” I yelled.”They’re almost here, hurry up you two,” Tim’s voice came muffled from behind the door.”Ok, we’re almost ready!” I yelled back.That’s when I felt Jason’s hand on my breast. He didn’t move it there; he accidentally put it there when we fell. Another revelation was my legs spread open around Jason. How could I have done that?”Jason…you have to let go of me now,” I looked down at my breast meaningfully.He didn’t move and I felt him inch his finger tips towards my nipple.”Jason dear, I have to get up, please let go of me.”I felt his finger tips reach my nipple and looking down I saw he was beginning to pinch it. I frowned knowing how that affected me but before I could say anything, his fingers closed around my tender nipple. The pain from the pinched nipple ran like an electric current down to my pussy and I involuntarily rolled my eyes arching my back.”Uhhhhmmmmmmmmmm…” I let out a long moan.The hard cock in his pants pressed more into me spreading my pussy with its thickness. I felt my pussy lips spread apart and his hardness press right between them driving me insane. My hand was beginning to inch its way down towards the fly in his pants to release his cock…to fuck me with it…to use me like I longed to be used, but…but he let go of my nipple and got up. I lay there looking up at him with my legs spread open…my pussy dripping and waiting for his cock but he got up!”Kate, we have to hurry,” He said.His words woke me up from the sexual trance I was in and I slowly got up noticing his crotch had a considerable wet spot from where he pressed it into my wet pussy. I was a little mad at him for not finishing what he started but understood why he stopped.”You better take care of that,” I said to him pointing at his crotch and walked into the bathroom.I closed the door behind me and planted my hand on the counter top supporting myself, barely able to stand. My god I was so close to having him fuck me! Another moment and I would have dug his cock out of his pants and put it in me! I looked at myself in the mirror frustrated I did not get my release and noticed it wasn’t me looking back. I quickly washed off the makeup and using what I could find in the bathroom put on new makeup. It wouldn’t be the same as before but no one but Gina would notice it. I would just have to figure out how to explain it to Gina. I walked back into the room. Jason was gone. I picked up my clothes and put them on. Giving myself one last scan to make sure everything was in order, I walked out to the living room.Tommy and Gina were already there and Gina was taking her clothes off, I was surprised she was doing that in front of everyone but quickly realized she had the new bathing suit on.”We had to go all the way to the North Mall to get this thing but I think you guys will like it. It fits Gina perfectly,” Tommy tried to explain why it took them so long.He looked at me and frowned.”Sorry it took so long Mom.””It’s Ok, what kind of bikini did you pick up?” I quickly changed the subject.”Kate, you’re going to love it, I almost picked one up for you,” Gina said sliding her pants off.Because her pants were so tight, she took extra long taking care her bikini panties did not slide off with it. When she finally had it off I saw it was yellow and pretty small. It covered her pussy but stopped maybe an inch above her clit. The fabric was narrow too, I could see the skin on the side of her pussy showing tan lines.”Wow, that is nice,” I said.Gina smiled and gave me a knowing wink.”Ok, Gina, take your place.”For the next hour and a half the boys went through the rigorous routine of photographing Gina in multitude of positions until the poor girl was worn out. Throughout the whole session Tim and Jason looked at me excitedly but never said a word regarding what we did earlier.I kept thinking of the pictures they took and the idea of my own web site…my own secret porn web site. As much as it was dangerous, the idea thrilled me and gave me little goose bumps all over my body as I watched them circling Gina taking photographs. I needed time to think and definitely see the pictures before I decided yes or no on the porn site idea. The very thought of it made me tense with goose bumps all over my body.It took the boys over an hour to get all the pictures they wanted while Gina posed for them. I could tell it excited her just as much as it excited me when they took my pictures. The boys were busy little photographers at times bulling each other for the best angle to take the shot from but eventually they were done. It was time to go home.Before Tommy, Gina and I left for the evening; I discretely told the boys I wanted to see the pictures first and they were not to post any of them without my approval. I told them I would be in touch.After coming home from the photo shoot with Tommy’s friends, I took another shower getting cleaned up. I logged on to my private email and left Tim and Jason another message telling them I would come by Tuesday to review the pictures and they were not to do anything without my approval.The thought of those pictures being placed on the internet was very exciting but a little unnerving. There was something within me beginning to stir when I thought of thousands of perverts masturbating to my pictures. The most important thing however, was making sure no one would recognize me. I had to be involved in the selection of these pictures.I prepared a tasty dinner for our family which produced lots of compliments for my culinary skills with Tommy giving me secret looks of lust making my nerves on the edge while talking to his dad at the same time. Even Kristy came back early from meeting her mysterious friend Barb and joined us at the dinner table. Kristy of course had her eyes on her dad and talked and laughed while giving him innocent but sexy looks. I did not believe one bit in her innocence and tried to puzzle out what she was planning. The only logical thing which came to my mind was she planned to seduce her dad which to me seemed extremely dangerous and could ruin a lot of things.”Mom!” I suddenly heard.Turning to my son I realized I was so engrossed in my thoughts I didn’t hear what he said.”Ha? What?” I mumbled turning my attention back to him.I watched out of the corner of my eyes as Kristy leaned over the table to pick up the salt. I could barely see John’s eyes dart down to her chest for a moment after which he gave me a quick look.”I need to stop her…I need to stop her before she ruins everything?” An angry thought flashed in my mind.Since the blouse she had on was low cut my husband most likely saw the expense of our daughter’s cleavage.”So are we going to have our family photo shoot tonight or are you all too tired?” I blurted a first thing which came to my mind.John’s eyes peeled away from Kristy’s cleavage and he immediately recognized the murderous look I was giving him. His face turned crimson as he sat back in his chair. Kristy’s eyes narrowed as she looked at me but she sat back as well. Phew! I think I was able to distract her from trying to seduce her father.”Of course, why don’t we do it right now.”I gaped at my son who picked up on so quickly what I managed to blurt out.”Dad and I will do the dishes as you two gorgeous ladies go upstairs and get ready. Right Dad?”John stirred as if woken up from a dream but at least his face wasn’t colored anymore. I didn’t feel sorry for him at all since he was caught looking at our daughter’s cleavage, something he shouldn’t be doing.”Yes of course, you two go get ready,” He said getting up.”And wear something sexy, we want you two to look your best.”Tommy quickly followed him to the sink carrying some of the dinner dishes and Kristy slid out of the chair. I could not believe my son just said that. Sexy! Me, his Mom, wear something sexy? And my husband didn’t even say anything!”Well Mom, we can’t disappoint the MEN. Let’s put on some sexy clothes.”My daughter was up the stairs before I could stop her. The only thing to do was to follow her lead. I walked up the stairs and knocked on her door.”Kristy, open the door.”I needed to have a chat with that girl. After a few moments the door swung open and my beautiful daughter was standing on the other side of it completely naked. Her full breasts heaved with anticipated excitement and her pink nipples were hard…very hard.Kristy smiled as my eyes darted down to her freshly shaved vulva and turned around walking away. I swallowed hard and walked in shutting the door behind me.”Kristy, what are you doing?” I asked standing there watching her bend over and rummage through the bottom drawer of her dresser.Her young slit was perfectly visible and her ass cheeks would move from time to time teasing me with what was between them.”I’m looking for the panties I want to wear, what do you mean what am I doing?” She answered without changing position.”With your Dad Kristy! What are you trying to do with your Dad?”She stiffened up for a moment then stood up and looked at me.”Nothing Mom. It’s just that Dad keeps looking at me, he keeps looking at my breasts every chance he gets.””He’s looking at them because you’re teasing him with them. Just don’t tease him.”She stood there looking at me completely naked, looking into my eyes. Suddenly she took a step towards me swaying her sexy hips and my eyes slid down her body towards her naked sex but only for a moment. When I looked back into her eyes I notice a small smile cross her lips.”Mom, you know, when you let me watch you with Dad for the very first time I was so amazed not only at you and your gorgeous body but also at Dad…and…and his cock.”She took another step towards me and my eyes moved down to her sexy hips no matter how hard I tried to keep them on her face. Her tender pussy lips were just peeking out from between her legs.”And then you let me…you let me taste it…you let me taste Dad’s cock. Since then I craved it, masturbated thinking of it, I dreamed of it Mom.”She was close to me now, almost next to me and I still watched her sweet pussy lips between those milky thighs.”Kristy, I know baby but you can’t seduce your Dad, it might end a lot of things for us,” I whispered.She came up to me now and grabbed my neck bringing her lips next to mine, she looked deeply into my eyes.”I know Mom but I want him. And if he takes that step, if he takes that step and wants to fuck me…I’ll let him.”Before I could protest my daughter smashed her lips to mine in a passionate kiss. Her tongue snaked it’s way into my mouth drowning any please for her to stop and quickly found mine enticing it to a passionate duel. My mind filled with a mental image of my daughter fucking my husband and I moaned uncontrollably into her mouth.”You can’t stop me Mom, he can fuck me anytime he wants to just like you do…just like you can fuck me anytime you want to.”She kissed me again but didn’t take her eyes off of mine.”Do you want me right now Mom? Do you want to fuck me?” She whispered.I didn’t answer. I was afraid to say anything because I was afraid I would say the wrong thing. She smiled knowingly.”You don’t have to say it, I can see it in your eyes.”She kissed me again, passionately exploring my mouth with her tongue while I held on heavily breathing from the excitement I felt. Finally she pulled away, her own breasts heaving, nipples hard.”You can have me tonight Mom if you want. You can fuck me, eat me or do anything you want to me. But now we have to get ready…go get ready Mom,” She whispered and went back to rummaging through her drawers.I looked at her one last time and walked out. Everything she said was true, I would have fucked her right then if she would have let me, I couldn’t deny it. I even felt excitement when she said she would let her Dad fuck her. I had no choice; I would have to let whatever happen, happen.Once in my bedroom I realized I had no idea what to wear and furthermore didn’t know what Kristy was going to wear. I walked into her room to ensure she would not wear anything provocative and came out totally confused. At least she said she was going to wear panties so I started there.Unfortunately the panties I had were all provocative and I needed a modest pair in case I showed them. After a while I decided on a pair of white cotton panties which were small but at least not see-thru. I pulled them up and noticed the skin on the side of my pussy was showing and there was a definitive crease in the middle where my slit was.I shrugged and put on a short but loose skirt, high heels along with a lacy bra and a sexy blouse with spaghetti straps. I put my hair up added a touch of fresh make-up and a pair of long earrings and I was ready.Taking a deep breath I walked downstairs. Everyone was already there and I immediately noticed Kristy sitting next to her Dad. To my surprise she had a knee high skirt on and a blouse which did not show that much. She was…she was dressed decently.Suddenly my throat became dry knowing I showed much more skin then her. For some reason I thought my daughter would out due me in this department but now I looked like a slut and everyone’s eyes were on me! Trembling I walked down and took a seat next to Tommy noticing my husband’s eye widen a bit.”Ok, great, wow Mom you look great,” Kristy broke the uncomfortable silence.”Yes Mom, perfect.”My son’s eyes were wide and roaming all over me, especially my cleavage which due to my reveling blouse showed all the way down to bottom of my breasts. Suddenly Tommy got up and I thought he would start taking pictures but Kristy quickly got up too and walked up to him. The skirt which I thought was modest was actually pretty short.”What does this button do?” She asked leaning into Tommy looking at the camera in his hands.Her short skirt which left her knees and part of thighs exposed and a simple pull-over sweater covering her firm breasts but leaving a trace of cleavage for viewing pleasure were pretty seductive. I was surprised to notice Tommy’s eyes dart to that cleavage for a second before answering. I didn’t think anyone else but me noticed.”That is ISO change button mostly used for quick changes you need to make in difficult lighting situations.”Kristy looked at him with a clueless look in her eyes.”Oh, and what does that mean in English?” She smiled at him.Tommy rolled his eyes.”You just need to know this button,” He pointed to the tiny thing.”It’s called: AUTOMATIC.”Kristy pursed her lips at him and narrowed her eyes into slits.”Oh, and you think I’m totally dumb about taking photographs?” She said in a dangerous tone.”Well…maybe not entirely,” Tommy answered and putting his camera up to his eye snapped a picture of his sister.Kristy shook her head but didn’t answer.”Tommy, how did the photo shoot go today?” John askedMy stomach immediately jumped to my throat. Although I knew no one but Tommy’s two friends knew about how I exposed myself today, I looked at John surprised. Did he know?”It was great Dad,” Tommy answered taking another picture of Kristy.He actually knelt low while taking the pictures.”Gina was a sport, we took tons of pictures and a lot of them will end up on our site.””Wait a minute, you mean your girlfriend was the model you guys used?” John said surprised.My body became tenser as the conversation progressed.”Yeah, of course.”It seemed Kristy wasn’t even listening to the conversation; she stretched right in front of Tommy. John and I didn’t see anything improper as her small skirt lifted with her extended body but I wondered if Tommy could. He still knelt low on the ground and could probably see further up his sister’s skirt than us.”Oh, I thought you wanted bikini pictures.”Tommy snapped a couple of photos of Kristy while she stretched. I made a mental note to review the pictures later to find out what he saw.”We did. Nice Kristy, very nice. Now why don’t you stand by the fireplace,” Tommy pointed towards it.Oh boy, that’s where he took my pictures and managed to convince me to take all my clothes off a while back.”Wow, were you ok with it? I mean, letting your friends photograph your girlfriend dressed only in a bathing suit?” John became more interested in the photo shoot.Kristy walked up to the fireplace and made a pose placing her hand on the mantle and looked into the camera.”Of course Dad. See, that is what photographing art really is. It’s being able to see anyone and in any situation as a subject of art and not as a girlfriend or a sister,” He said pointing to Kristy.John looked at Kristy and Tommy walked up to her, put pressure with his hand on her lower back, twisted her a bit so her ass was now facing us and moved back. Kristy was now in a very sexy pose, her skirt slightly lifted showing muscular thighs to right below her butt level.John gave me a look but I didn’t say anything, she was not showing anything inappropriate.”Hmmm, I guess I haven’t thought of it that way.”John was silent for the next few minutes watching his son direct Kristy to twist, raise her chin, move her arms and basically pose for him while he took pictures. I could tell Kristy enjoyed the attention and knew from experience she was probably excited right now.”Can I get one of you to pose with Kristy? I want to try multiple subjects,” He turned to us.John and I looked at each other neither one of us wanting to be the one on display at the moment.”Come on Dad, pose with me,” Kristy chimed in extending her hand towards her Dad.John sighed and got up. I gave her a look and begun questioning her motives.”Sure thing pumpkin.”John was dressed in his casual shorts and a tea shirt. Unlike Kristy and I who tried to look nice, he decided to show up for the picture session totally casual. His shorts were the older short-shorts style which he still loved to wear despite the current trend for baggy shorts.Kristy’s face lit up and her eyes were all over her Dad. When he walked up to her she pressed her back to his chest looking at Tommy’s camera. Tommy snapped a couple of pictures.”Good you two. Now Kristy, pretend like you are hiking a football to Dad. Dad, you pretend to receive the football from Kristy. This should be a fun pic.”I gave Tommy a concerned look but he did not pay any attention to me. Kristy immediately bent over and spreading her legs pressed her ass out towards her Dad. Her skirt moved further up to the point where it was barely covering her ass. John casually bent over behind Kristy and put his hands between her legs as if ready to “receive the football”.I held my breath, it was a fun picture but also very provocative. Kristy was bent over and her low cut sweater barely able to contain her full breasts while her DAD had his hands between her sleek, long legs!I moved my head a bit to see where exactly my husband’s hands were and exhaled with relief seeing them an inch or so away from the insides of her thighs.”Perfect, this is going to be great!” Tommy said after taking several pictures in that position.” Now Dad just stand straight and Kristy lean against Dad but this time put your hands around his neck as if you were hanging there for support.”What? Why was he doing this? This was going further then just an innocent family photo session and I knew I had to break this up. Just as I was about to protest, Tommy chimed in again.”Ah Tommy, that’s far enough,” I mumbled shaking my head in disapproval.”Don’t you think that’s taking it too far?” I gave my son a meaningful look.He smiled and studied me for a moment.”Mom, in normal circumstances you would be right, but here we are taking artistic photos of Dad and Kristy. There is no attraction between them simply because they are related and this is ART,” He emphasized the last word.”Again, this goes along the same lines of Gina posing in tiny bikini in front of my friends. It was sexy, racy and whatever else you want to say about it but I was fine with it. Why? Because it was art and she was a model. Here, Dad and Kristy are models and we all should be fine with it.”I looked at John and saw him shrugging his shoulders. Kristy smiled and leaning against her Dad put her arms up and wrapped her hands around his neck like Tommy directed.”I really don’t mind Mom; it’s actually kind of fun, right Dad?” Kristy said and gave John a look while hanging on to his neck.I’m sure she didn’t mind clinging to her Dad especially after giving him a secret BLOW JOB the night before!”Sure pumpkin, it is fun.”John failed to look at me while I stared at him in amazement. Did he mean it? Did he enjoy taking the pictures or his daughter clinging to him?”Ok, Kristy look into the camera, yes like that. Stick your breasts out as much as you can, beautiful now arch your back. Yes, hold it,”Click, click, click.Tommy’s new camera captured the scene while Kristy’s ass was pressed hard into her Dad’s groin. I could tell John had a hard time breathing in a controlled manner.”Good, now Dad put your hands on Kristy’s hips.”John slowly moved his hands and put them high on Kristy’s hips.”Kristy, bend your head back and look at Dad upside-down. Dad, hold her so she doesn’t fall.”Kristy bent in such a way the top of her head was touching John’s chest while she looked at him from below. John held on to her hips tightly and looked down at his daughter. I noticed, with some envy, his eyes slid down to her very much exposed cleavage showing considerable amount of soft breasts.Tommy on the other hand was kneeling and taking pictures from the ground up. Because Kristy was so bent back she spread her legs for greater stability but her brother now had a view up her skirt.”Dad, kiss Kristy on the forehead.”John instinctively closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his daughter’s forehead like he did a thousand times before.”Good, now hold it.”I had to admit, Tommy managed to create a fascinating pose. He took photos from the front, sides and even climbed on the chair in front of Kristy and took one from above.Suddenly he gave me a quizzical look and a weak smile, then dropped to his knees and lay down in front of his sister and snapped a few photos up her skirt.I gasped at him. That wasn’t art; it was Tommy being a pervert! I was just about to say something when he got up.”Good, you can relax.”Kristy turned and gave John a hug.”That was fun Daddy, we should do this again.””Yeah, sure it was,” John answered hugging her back.He looked at me.”Now what about your Mom and Tommy, we need to take their pictures as well.”Kristy turned looking at me with wide eyes. Suddenly her eyes narrowed and she strolled up to her brother.”Daddy’s right, your guys’ turn.”She took the camera out of his hands and pointed to me.”Go sit with Mom.”My heart pounded in my chest and I didn’t know how to stop it. I knew I needed to look natural and not tense but I could not help it, I was tense.Tommy scratched his head, looked at his Dad and shuffled over to my couch dropping down beside me. He sat a few inches away leaving space separating us.Kristy immediately began taking pictures pretending to be like Tommy and taking them from the sides and from the floor while awkwardly holding the camera in her demure hands. Her sweater, seemingly tight at the moment, slid up exposing some of her midsection and parts of her hips in a provocative way. I saw John watching her from the side, his eyes absorbing what his daughter was doing and probably what she showed.Tommy shook his head at Kristy.”No Kristy, that is not how you hold it,” He said as father might scold a c***d.He quickly got up and positioned himself behind his sister who was keeling in front of me.”Hold it firmly like this.”He leaned over and grabbing her hands squeezed them tightly.Kristy just giggled.”All right, I will.”It almost looked like Tommy was staring down his sister’s sweater but I couldn’t tell for sure.”Look, a photographer needs to look at all angles because you never know where the best shot will come from. So, after you decide on the general vector of the shot move a little from side to side and determine what the best shot is.”Placing his hands on her shoulders, he moved her to the side. Kristy lost her balance and fell to the side obscenely spreading her legs to maintain balance. Her efforts were futile; she fell on her side protecting the camera while her legs were spread apart. Her short skirt rode up and all of us watching her were greeted to a wonderful sight of my daughter’s tight panties.”Tommy! What are you doing?” She yelled.Her panties were tiny, barely big enough to cover her sex. What I noticed right away was a crease in the middle of them signifying where her slit was and a dark, wet spot! It was so visible Tommy and John had no problem noticing it.”Ooops, sorry,” Tommy murmured, his eyes on her panties.I looked sharply at John and noticed he was staring but quickly looked away when I looked at him.”Tommy, help your sister up,” I snapped displeased by how this turned into a perverted peeping-tom session.However, deep inside me I felt the tense, erotic excitement at the sight of them watching my daughter.”Oh Jesus, what is happening to me?” I asked myself.I couldn’t understand it, it was so morally wrong but yet, that wrong situation managed to turn me on. I swallowed hard to clear my throat.Kristy rolled to her back, legs spread facing Tommy and John, and extended her hand to him. I watched Tommy bend down and grabbing her hand, he pulled her up. His eyes were on her crotch the whole time.John was no better. His eyes were roaming over our daughter’s long, smooth legs and her exposed crotch which showed an intimate impression of her pussy. He must have been embarrassed by what he was doing due to his face changing color but he still looked on as if he did not have any control over his eyes.Finally, when Kristy was up, Tommy casually walked over to the couch and sat beside me. I watched him with wide eyes ready to chastise but he made sure not to look at me.Kristy begun to take more pictures without pulling her skirt down so her long legs were completely exposed up to her butt and no one said anything. No one, not even me!”Oh my god, this isn’t happening!” My mind whispered.Kristy’s face was flushed and she spread her legs apart a bit more and leaned forward knowing her Dad was right behind her watching. Her skirt crept up more and the bottoms of her ass cheeks were now showing.Tommy moved up close to me and putting his arm around me placed his hand on top of my shoulder, his fingertips resting on the strap of my top. I wore a simple white blouse with spaghetti straps and a bra underneath along with my skirt.Click, click.Tommy’s fingers begun playing with my strap, pulling it from time to time and then sliding it to the edge of my shoulder as if he wanted to push it off. He did it in slow movements, barely noticeable as if what he was doing wasn’t premeditated.I looked at him and then at my husband, both had their eyes peeled to the strap which was now dangerously close to coming off my shoulder. Even Kristy was zooming in on the strap.Suddenly I felt it slide off down the side of my arm slowly peeling that side of my blouse off to expose the lacy bra underneath. I froze knowing my husband watched and my daughter took pictures of this.With my heart beating hard in my chest I looked down to see what I showed. The edge of the bra stopped about an inch above my nipple, hiding it but leaving considerable amount of skin and cleavage exposed.Tommy’s hand begun playing with my bra strap just as it was with my blouse and I knew if I allowed him to slide that off my shoulder, my breast would become exposed.With my heart beating hard I slowly put my hand on top of his stopping him from sliding my bra strap off.”Kristy, don’t you think we should try a different pose now?” I asked with a trembling voice.Kristy blinked and shook her head in agreement as if my words woke her up from a spell. John took a deep breath and running his fingers through his hair turned around. Tommy just smiled at me.”Ok Mom, what did you have in mind?” He asked.I stood up on trembling legs. I could not believe how far this went! Tommy slid one side of my blouse off my shoulder in front of them! Both, my husband and my daughter watched and didn’t say anything! I tried to decipher what that meant but didn’t have time as I had to pay attention to Kristy directing me.”Mom, stand right there and Tommy, you get behind her and hug her, you know…one of those mother/son hugs.”Tommy complied and I was soon wrapped up in his strong arms. It felt good regardless of the situation making me smile for the camera.John watched and gave Kristy and her exposed legs a long stare from time to time as she moved right and left, knelt, bent over and even lay down on the carpet taking photos.”Now Tommy, slide Mom’s blouse strap off just like before,” My daughter suddenly said.”Kristy, no way!” I immediately yelled shocked at what she said.”Mom, it’s just like Tommy said, ART.”Art was one thing but getting me naked in front of my husband and k**s was something else.”No, this is going too far.””Dad, tell Mom not to be such an old prune. I mean we all understood what Tommy said about ART. It’s not like we are getting you naked.” Kristy said turning back to me.Old prune? Old prune?”Honey, it’s just a strap, I think it would be Ok. Let Kristy express herself,” John said while his eyes moved to Kristy’s ass for a moment.Old prune! I couldn’t believe she said that, I was shocked!I felt Tommy’s hands on my shoulders and suddenly my top slid down on one side again. I felt my son behind me but I did not pay any attention to what he was doing because of being so distraught about what Kristy said.”Nice, now the other one,” Kristy blinked.”I’m far from being an old prune c***d.”I used those words because I knew Kristy didn’t like to be called a c***d. She wrinkled her forehead and gave me a displeased look. Good, it worked.Before I realized Tommy slipped the other strap from my shoulder and my blouse fell down half way which exposed the top of my bra underneath. The only thing which held my blouse up on my breasts were my very erect nipples.”Oh yeah Mom, prove it.”She kept on taking my pictures and I couldn’t understand why she doubted me. I no longer cared about my breasts. Obviously it was all right with everyone here that they just hang out! I reached behind me and grabbing Tommy’s hands brought them down to my thighs.”Mom, what are you doing?” I heard him whisper.I gave John one final look, the look that said if he was going to stop me now was the time. He sat behind Kristy watching her but now his wide eyes were glued to our son’s hands. I slowly dragged Tommy’s hands up the outer sides of my thighs, until I begun lifting my skirt with them. Looking into the camera I gave my daughter the sexiest look I could muster.”How is that for an old prune?” I whispered.Kristy watched forgetting to take pictures. My blouse slid off of my breasts completely bunching up around my waist and I felt one of my bra straps slide as well. I knew Tommy didn’t do it, he wouldn’t dare, but the strap must have loosened by itself. My heart beat hard as my breast became more and more exposed.I gave it a quick look and noticed the edge of my aureole on that side showing. Somehow my hands continued to pull Tommy’s hands along my thighs as I stared daringly at my daughter. This was no longer a photo session, this was a dare session between a Mother and Daughter. Her eyes narrowed when my skirt was up to the point of showing my panties. That’s where I stopped; I just couldn’t go any further.Tommy was pressed against my ass and I could feel his hardness beginning to grow in his shorts. If I went higher and exposed myself more or if I allowed him to…to touch me, his cock would get fully hard and I couldn’t do that. Not here, not in front of my husband.”I think it’s enough fun for one night, don’t you think?” I said and pulled away from Tommy.Although his cock was not fully hard, it did make an impression in his shorts which Kristy was now staring at. Tommy realized he was showing his semi hardness and quickly turned around while I pulled my skirt down and rearranged my blouse.Everyone was quite for a moment, I’m sure we were all thinking of what just happened and how it made us feel. Tommy was the first one to snap out of the trance.He walked up to Kristy and took the camera out of her hands.”You’re dangerous with this thing.”She just smiled at him.”I’m sure you hated every moment of it,” She whispered and gave his crotch a meaningful look.Embarrassed he looked away from her while I walked out of the room heading for the kitchen. I poured myself a tall glass of wine thinking of what I did. My hands still trembled from the excitement I felt.”SLUT.”My mind was unforgiving.John walked into the kitchen and leaning on the countertop beside me gave me a weak smile. He suspected I was upset but he had no idea I was excited, and how fucking wet I was at the moment.”John, I…” I started but he interrupted me.”Don’t, I know you are upset and whatever it was between you and Kristy is over now.” He said referring to our dare session.My chest rose and fell steadily with excitement and taking a deep breath I was able to come down a bit. He seemed at ease with what just happened but concerned for me.”John, it’s not ok, we need to talk this out,” I whispered.He gave me a long look and shrugged his shoulders.”You mean you letting Tommy feel your thighs? Or Kristy letting me watch her ass while her skirt was up around her waist?” He suddenly asked.The boldness of his words startled me but he managed to hit it right on the nail. I hung my head low embarrassed at what I did.”Yes…both…” I whispered.He laughed. HE LAUGHED!I was about to say a few nasty words when he stopped me again.”Don’t you realize how much I love you?”His soft eyes and his words melted all my anger at that moment.”So you showed a bit of cleavage, so what? How many women these days show so much more than that? And think about the families who take their k**s to nudist colonies, who take off all their clothes along with their k**s and prance around on the beach with others.”His eyes shone with passion and his tense voice told me he really believed in what he was saying.”John, this was a bit different then nudist colony. We’re in our living room and I let Tommy touch me,” I whispered still concerned with what I did.John stood in front of me and grabbed my arms while looking deeply into my eyes.”Kate, remember about ART, remember why we were doing this, besides…there is nothing which could come between us, nothing.”All I saw was his handsome face and then his lips pressed to mine in an intimate kiss. I opened my mouth and let his tongue in, slowly circling around it with mine playing the passionate duel. I felt my knees weaken and if this continued for a moment longer, I wasn’t sure if I could stand anymore.When he pulled back I let in a deep breath and surprised at the intensity of his kiss looked at him. All I saw was love.”I love you too,” I whispered pulling myself to his chest.”Besides, Tommy just touched your thighs. Kristy however, showed me a totally new side of her,” He chuckled.I looked up at him and laughed as well.”I know, that little slut,” I whispered lovingly about our daughter.”She was…she was…wet,” He whispered.”John, you shouldn’t talk about your daughter like that,” I said but continued to nestle myself in his arms.”I know Kate but…I couldn’t help but to look at her…her…””Ok John, I know,” I interrupted him.”You think that makes me a horrible person…a horrible Dad?””No, of course not. She shouldn’t have showed you so much of herself. I don’t blame you at all. John, what are we going to do? What should we say to the k**s?” I asked.I was concerned about our relationships. John took a deep breath and hugged me.”Nothing, we should say nothing because nothing happened. Everything we did was normal in my book.”I looked up at him trying to decide if I should just let it go.”Don’t worry Kate. Things have a way or working themselves out. Just give it time.”I pressed my cheek to his big chest thinking about us and our k**s.”Kate,” John whispered.”Yes.”He didn’t answer for a moment, hesitating.”Can we…can you…ah…””John, what is it?” I asked after he stopped.Again he took a deep breath.”Can we have sex again tonight?””Of course,” I smiled.”The way…the way we did the other night?”The other night? Did he mean with Kristy?”You mean with the girl?” I whispered.”Yes.””I don’t know John, I don’t know if she’s available,” I whispered.”Ok, I thought perhaps it might be fun…”He hugged me and kissed my hair as we stood wrapped in each other’s arms for a long moment. He wanted to have sex with Kristy again who in his mind was some escort I hired. I know he loved me, that much was evident but he liked what Kristy and I did to him last time and wanted more.I Knew Kristy would love another opportunity to suck her dad’s cock and I was horny as well. It might be fun.”I’ll make the call and find out if she can come over later tonight,” I told him pulling away.”You’re the best babe,” He said, his eyes already wide with excitement.Tommy and Kristy were already in their rooms so I pretended to make a call on my cell and inconspicuously headed up to Kristy’s room.”Hey, can I come in?” I said after knocking on her door.”Sure,” Came a reply.I opened the door and walked in. Kristy was laying in bed so I took a seat next to her.”Nice show you gave your Dad today.””It was nothing compared to yours,” She responded.”I only did that because you called me an old prune.””Oh, and I guess I’m still just a c***d.”This wasn’t going anywhere. She was hurt and so was I, somehow we needed to put our hostilities behind us.”Kristy…I wondered if you want to have some fun tonight?” I said cautiously.She lifted her head and looked at me.”What do you mean?””I mean what we did the last time…with your Dad.”Her eyes widened and she sat up in bed grabbing my hands.”Oh god Mom, really?”I smiled at her. She was such a nympho.”Yes, tonight, that is if you want to.””Yes, yes, yes, I do.””It will just be oral, you can suck your Dad’s cock but that’s all. Understand?” I looked at her sternly.She was a sight of innocence fluttering her eyelashes at me with a smile.”Of course Mom.”I got up and walked up to the door.”Just be ready at 11, I’ll come and get you,” I told her and left.Hmmm, I couldn’t wait to play with my daughter again while fucking my husband. Looking at the clock I noticed I had about an hour so I decided to take a bath and shave my pussy really good for the occasion. I told John the girl was willing to come out at about 11 and everything was set. Of course he was very excited and stripping down jumped in the shower.After my bath I took my time to dress in a sexy pair of panties watching my husband shave and put tons of cologne on making me laugh. Finally it was ten minutes till eleven; it was time to tie John up.”Honey, are you ready?”He walked out of the bathroom with his shorts already tenting from a hard on he had. I put a hand to my mouth in a surprised fashion.”Oh my, is this all for me?””Jesus Kate, I just can’t help it,” He muttered and walked up to the bed.I already had the ropes ready. I walked up to him and with one strong pull had his shorts down around his ankles. His large cock bobbed up and down in front of me. I grabbed the hard shaft and stroked it a couple of times.”Hmmm, you want me to fuck this thing don’t you?”I felt the excitement coursing through my body and saying those words only intensified it.”Oh my god, yesssss.”I pushed him towards the bed and when the back of his legs hit the mattress he fell backwards, his hard cock slapping against his stomach. I moved in between his legs spreading them to the sides. I was naked save for a tiny pair of panties.I leaned over him and grabbed his cock stroking it. I ran my other hand along his leg down to his knee and pushed hard on it until it was spread open. I did the same to his other leg constantly working on his cock with my hand. He watched me the whole time, his face flushed, his eyes wide and full of excitement.I tied both of his feet with the rope and letting go of his cock moved up to his arms crawling over his body. I stretched his arm out while my breast hung low over his face, my nipple just mare inches away from his mouth.He lifted his head trying to reach my nipple with his mouth but I pulled away teasing him. I tied his hands and put the blindfold on him. He was ready. It was eleven o’clock.”Don’t go anywhere, I’ll be right back,” I whispered to him.Since Tommy was still in the house I put my robe on and walked out into the hallway closing the bedroom door behind me. The hallway was barely illuminated by a lonely nigh-light plugged into an electrical socket in the middle.I thought of going straight to Kristy’s room to get her but that might be too obvious, too quick. I decided to go downstairs and at least pretend like I’m letting someone in.I made my way downstairs and walked up to the front door.”Hey Mom, where are you going?”I jumped at the words. It was Tommy. He sat on the couch watching me, a remote for the TV in his hand. He must have been ready to turn it on.”Jesus Tommy, you scared me!” I exclaimed.He quickly got up. He was only dressed in shorts.”I’m just making sure the front door is locked,” I added so he wouldn’t suspect anything.Tommy walked up to me and grabbing my hips pulled me to him.”Mom, I missed you so much,” He whispered.I placed my hands on his arms and looked up at him just to receive his lips on mine in an intimate kiss. I kissed my son back and opened my mouth to allow his wet tongue to slide inside while his hands fumbled with my robe.Suddenly I felt cool air around my front and knew he had my robe open. I gave him a push to stop the kiss.”Mom, I want you so bad,” He whispered, his chest rising and falling with heavy breathing.My robe was opened in the front and my breasts with very hard nipples were showing along with the tiny pair of panties I wore.”Tommy, we can’t, your Dad is upstairs,” I whispered to him.”And he’s tied up ready for me to fuck him,” I thought in my mind.Tommy pulled me back into him and begun to work on my robe trying to pull it off.”He’s probably asleep Mom, please, I missed you so much.”Again he smashed his lips to mine and I felt my knees weakening while one of his hands found my breast. I felt my robe sliding off of me and unable to stop him, allowed my son to push it completely off of me. The robe fell to the ground.”Oh my god, look at you,” He whispered taking a step back.He quickly kneeled in front of me and pulled on my panties sliding them off of me.”Tommy, Jesus son, we shouldn’t do this right here right now. Your Dad and your Sister are home,” I pleaded.He didn’t listen and soon had my panties around my ankles. He looked up at me expectantly and my legs lifted by themselves stepping out of the wet panties. Wet, very wet panties!I thought of John tied up on our bad and knew I had to get back. Kristy was probably waiting for me to get her and here I was with Tommy getting naked. I had to stop him and get away!He stood up and kissing me, wrapped his hands around me squeezing my ass, rubbing it and working it in all different directions making me squirm with pleasure. I wanted to tell him to stop, to let me go but nothing came out of my mouth except for small whimpers of pleasure.”Mom, I have to fuck you, please I have to have you now,” He whispered.We were near the stairs, right under my bedroom door but out of the direct view from the top. He spun me around and holding on to my hip, pushed on my back until I was completely bent over. I knew what was coming, I was about to receive his big, hard cock.”Tommy, not here, what if Kristy comes downstairs? Let’s go int…awwwhhh!”He penetrated me with one smooth motion, one stroke and his cock sunk to the hilt in my very wet pussy.”Ohhhh Tommy, ohhhh…my god…uhhhhhhhhhhhh” I moaned.His cock was hard, very hard; I felt every inch, every vein of the shaft which begun pumping in and out of my tender love chute. Bent over as I was all I could do was spread my legs more, get into a comfortable position and hang on.”Oh yeah Mom, you feel so fucking good,” He moaned.He held me by my hips and drove his big cock in and out of me with force slapping my clit with his balls every time he drove into me. I held on giving out small moans of pleasure afraid to make more noise.I don’t know how long he fucked me for, must have been minutes, but suddenly I saw light on top coming from the hallway. I quickly straightened out pressing my ass and my back against Tommy and reached back for his neck grabbing it. His cock was buried deep in my pussy.”Shhhhh, someone’s coming,” I whispered.We both froze in this position and I watched with panic and anticipation. I knew it was Kristy since John was tied up on the bed.Tommy’s hands slid along my stomach up to my breasts cupping them. I turned my head a bit to give him a warning but instead, received his lips on mine and soon his tongue in my mouth. I instinctively kissed him back, our tongues playing the erotic duel inside my mouth while my eyes stayed glued to the hallway above us.Suddenly I saw a shadow, Kristy’s shadow stop by my bedroom door just when Tommy’s fingers found my erect nipples twisting them in a firm fashion. A low moan escaped me into my son’s mouth which I hoped Kristy didn’t hear.My bedroom door opened and light flooded the hallway above letting me see Kristy. She was completely naked peeking into my bedroom.”Oh God, John, he’s still tied up!” My mind screamed.I looked at Tommy but he didn’t pay any attention, instead, he pulled my nipples outward stretching them and slight pain emanated from my breasts. I couldn’t concentrate. I needed to stop my daughter from entering my bedroom, but didn’t know how. I needed to stop my son from fucking me, but didn’t know how.Pleasure from my son’s cock deep inside my pussy mixed with slight pain from his treatment of my nipples clouded my judgment. I fought my hardest not to make a noise while my daughter slipped inside my bedroom and closed the door behind her.”Oh god Tommy fuck me, fuck me hard,” I whispered back at him as soon as Kristy closed the door.I didn’t have to say it again, my son let go of my tits, grabbed onto my hips and started driving his pulsating cock in and out of me. The force with which he fucked me reverberated around us with sounds of his thighs slapping against my ass and his balls slapping against my clit.My only hope was he would come soon but knowing Tommy, it would take a while. He already managed to curl my toes with pleasure and the deeply tense erotic feeling begun to build up in my pussy radiating to my whole body.I only imagined what my daughter was doing at that moment with my husband. He was tied up and unable to see and she wanted him so bad. Was she fucking him? Did she crawl up on the bed and guiding his hard cock lowered herself on top of it like a slut? I needed to know so bad!”Oh fuck Tommy; you’re going to make me cum!” I yelled forgetting we were so close to my bedroom.My comment only managed to make my son fuck me harder. He took me with force like an a****l driving his manhood into me as I held on like a slut taking his punishment.”A SLUT!” My thoughts kept me in a state of high sexual arousal.”Oh yes…oh fuck yes…Mom, your pussy’s so fucking hot!” He moaned.I felt him sweating, dripping his sweat on top of me, on top of my ass. I was tense, ready to cum and when Tommy finally yelled he was Cuming, I thought of my daughter fucking my husband. A picture of Kristy, spread open, mounted on top of John fucking his cock popped into my mind and I released all that energy built up inside of me in a wave of sexual orgasm.”Uhhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmm…” I clamped my hand over my mouth and came.At that moment I felt my son’s cock explode inside of me while he moaned right behind me. We both tried to be quite and enjoy this wonderful moment.Tommy’s cock squirted a lot of cum inside of me, I felt some of it forced out of my pussy run down the insides of my thighs while I squirmed in my own ecstasy.When it was finally over I fell forward on top of the stairs twisting around so my butt and back hit the rough stairs. Tommy’s big cock came out of me with a sucking sound and hung above me still semi hard and very wet.My pussy was full of cum and I didn’t want to make a mess so I squeezed my thighs together hoping it would not drip out of me. I sat back watching my son, my hands at my sides supporting myself up.Tommy watched me and as incredible as it was, his cock was still semi-hard. I shook my head unbelievably watching it and saw my son take a step forward. I gave him a look of curiosity but didn’t say anything.Tommy took another step and placed each foot on my sides, his wet cock inches from my face. I saw right through him.”Son, what do you want?” I asked although I already knew.He smiled and I could tell his face turned red. Amazing, he was eighteen, able to fuck me whenever he wanted and still embarrassed about asking me to suck his cock. Or was it because his cock was covered in his cum?”Mom, just thought you would…would…you know,” He whispered.I gave him a smile as well.”Thought I would do what?” I asked without mercy.He closed his eyes for a second and sighed.”I thought you might want to perhaps…ah…suck me,” He stumbled.God, for some reason this was turning me on.”Suck you? After I let you fuck me and cum inside of me, now you want me to suck your cock and lick your cum off of it like some slut?”Uhhhhmmmm, it felt so kinky to say that! He watched me for a moment; he could see how heavy I breathed and knew I wanted him to call me a slut.”Yes, Mom, suck me.”He lowered his wet cock to my lips.”Suck me…Mom…be a slut for me,” He whispered intensely watching me.Although my daughter was in my bedroom probably screwing my husband I gave out a low moan of pleasure from being called a slut. Tommy bent his spread open legs and lowered his cock until the wet tip touched my lips smearing the cum across them.Without changing position I looked into his eyes and opened my mouth.”Oh, that’s a good slut, now take my cock and suck it,” He whispered.Again, my son managed to curl my toes from pleasure of hearing him call me that. It was weird but I loved to be called a slut.Without saying anything I allowed him to slide his wet cock into my opened mouth until the big head pressed against the back of my throat. That’s when I wrapped my lips around the warm shaft and sucked hard.”Uhhhhmmmm, I love it Mom, you’re such a SLUT,” He whispered emphasizing the magic word.”Uggghmmm,” I moaned from around his cock.I sucked and licked until his cock was completely cleaned that’s when I allowed him to pull it out of my mouth. He took a step back and I stood up while keeping my legs close together so nothing would drip out.I was ready to go upstairs but yet I hesitated. Being with Tommy meant so much to me. As if sensing my thoughts he walked up and hugged me.”Thank you Mom, it was so special. Every time I’m with you it feels so right, so amazingly wonderful, I just can’t describe it. I wish we could be together more often,” He whispered in my ear.I hugged him back with all the love I felt for my son.”I love you son, I feel the same way, I love being with you.”Determined I pulled myself away from him.”But now it’s time for your slut to go upstairs and take care of your Dad,” I whispered.He smiled.”Mom, you’re not mad I called you that are you?” He sounded concerned.”Are you k**ding me? I love it, you did everything right. Can’t you tell? I came hard.”I gave him one last kiss and walked upstairs.When I walked up to my bedroom door I stopped for a moment and listened. I heard muffled sounds and what sounded like moaning coming from inside which could only mean one thing, my daughter was fucking my husband.Taking a very deep breath I opened the door and walked inside closing it right behind me. I was surprised at what I saw.Kristy was in exactly the same position as last time she was here, between John’s legs sucking his cock. Her young mouth worked his engorged member with perfection keeping him on the edge but not letting him cum.She looked at me when I walked in and smiled continuing the blow job she was giving her Dad.”Kate? Is that you?” John asked when he heard the door.He was still tied up and blindfolded, he probably only suspected it was someone else giving him a blow job.”Yes honey, enjoying yourself?” I asked him and walked up to the bed.I sat down beside him watching Kristy handle his cock. Her blowjob skills have definitely improved.”Oh god, you have no idea. Your friend here is very mysterious…Ohhhh yeah…she would not say a word no matter how much I tried to get her to say something.”Thank god! I gave Kristy a silent thank you.”She likes it that way, less talk and more action.”Watching her suck her Dad’s cock was making me hot.”She is so good…ohhhhh…nice…uhhhhhh.””So John, did you ever have two woman give you a blow job at the same time?” I asked ready to join the action.”Oh my god! That is one of my fantasies! Honey, please take that blind fold off, I have to see this,” He pleaded.”No, no, no…If you want this you’ll have to keep it on.””But why?” He asked frustrated.”Because it’s your daughter who’s sucking your cock right now!” I wanted to say.”Because it’s more intense this way,” I said instead.I slithered down to lay beside his cock and watched Kristy’s mouth suck and lick. She watched me for a moment and then took John’s cock out of her mouth. She leaned over and planted a wet kiss on my mouth sliding her tongue inside. I returned my daughter’s kiss forgetting I just sucked her brother’s wet cock and some of his cum was probably still in my mouth.When Kristy put John’s cock back in her mouth I brought my mouth closer and extending my tongue, licked the slick shaft.”Oh my god…yes…” John whispered.He felt my tongue on him while Kristy’s mouth was wrapped around his cock. I twisted my head to the side and pressed my lips to his cock opening my mouth enough so my lips wrapped half way around the shaft. I sucked while my daughter bobbed her head up and down in a constant blow job.We continued this for several minutes then switched. I swallowed his cock while Kristy sucked the shaft from the side. This continued until I couldn’t stand it anymore, I needed to fuck him.”Ok, god Ok, I want it, I want that cock,” I shouted.I was so hot, my pussy so wet I just wanted to fuck again. I moved up and straddled John, my feet on either side of him facing Kristy who was still between John’s legs. Since I was reclined and supported by my hands I looked at my daughter meaningfully.She grabbed her Dad’s cock and positioning it at the entrance to my pussy hole held it there until I lowered myself a bit. The head of John’s cock slid into my love tunnel spreading my lips apart with its thickness.”Oh fuck yeah,” I moaned.As soon as my daughter let go of it, I collapsed on top of that cock impaling myself with one motion until my pussy lips were touching his balls and the tip of his cock touched my cervix deep inside me. I brought my feet up and placed them on top of his knees, spread open as far as his legs were and supporting myself with my hands in the back I lifted my ass up.”Oh fuck,” My husband moaned as his cock slid out of my pussy.I kept the head of his cock inside my hole just barely.Kristy watched amazed with wide eyes, she had a front view inches away from the action taking it all in. Again I dropped my ass until I felt his balls on my pussy lips and the all familiar ticking in my cervix.I begun the laborious effort of lifting myself up and dropping down, fucking myself in front of my daughter who intensely watched the action from inches away.My pussy felt so slippery and his cock so moist it took no effort to take all that meat inside me.Kristy moved up a bit, right between my opened legs. Her face and mouth were about an inch away from my pussy and suddenly…suddenly my dear daughter’s tongue thrust out of her mouth and raked across my clit.”Ahhhhhhhh…” I moaned watching her.I felt the wet slithery tongue touch my love button and even slide down a bit between my wet lips. Would she…would she eat me while I fucked John? Oh god, this was so kinky!I lifted myself up and held there for a moment until she looked up at me from between my legs. She placed her tongue on her Dad’s shaft and held it there while I slowly pushed myself down on top of the cock.When my dilated hole reached her tongue she did not flinch, she kept it there sliding it across my slit until her tongue reached my clit. That’s when she enveloped my clit with her mouth and sucked hard.”Ohhhhhhh myyyyyyy fuckinggggggg goddddddddd!” I screamed.Being deeply impaled on top of a cock and having my daughter suck the shit out of my clit at the same time put me to the top of the erotically extreme feeling building inside of me.”Oh Jesus honey, what is happening, god tell me!” John couldn’t see a damn thing.”ohhh…ohhh…ohhh…she’s…she’s sucking my clit, oh fuck!”Lifting myself up I watched my young daughter let go of my clit and run her tongue along my slit until she came to her Dad’s wet cock. That’s when she wrapped her mouth around the shaft sucking hard.”Oh fuck!” John moaned.I realized Tommy’s cum I had inside of me must have dripped out and Kristy was probably sucking it but I didn’t care. I intensely watched my slut daughter as I lowered myself down again letting her tongue slide across my slit and her mouth clamp around my clit.”Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…I’mmmmmmm…cummmmmmming!” I screamed and released.I couldn’t take it anymore. I opened up and let go of everything letting the fastest orgasm I ever had take over my body. I heard my screams as if in the distance and felt my daughter’s mouth and tongue lick, lash and suck my clit while I enjoyed the incredible feeling.After a few crazy and erotic moments I was done. Weakened I slumped to the side letting my husband’s cock slide out of my wet pussy. Kristy immediately took his cock into her mouth.”Oh Kate, you came so quick, ahhhh…uhhhmmmm,” John moaned while our daughter sucked him.I weakly got up and slid down off the bed taking up a position on the ground beside my daughter. I watched as she lovingly sucked her Dad’s cock. After a moment, she smiled and offered his cock to me. I smiled back and took it in my mouth. We took turns sucking him for a few moments.I had his cock in my mouth when suddenly I noticed Kristy get up and straddle John getting herself into position I was earlier.I looked at her shaking my head from side to side in a silent “NO”. I could not allow her to fuck her father.Kristy gave me begging look without saying a word and hovering over her Dad slid down a bit. Her hairless pussy was still few inches away from John’s cock and my mouth but I gave her a dangerous look.She didn’t listen, she moved down a bit more watching me, pushing how much she could get away with. Her pussy was moist, with her lips slightly separated showing me her pink insides. I was fascinated by it and the situation forgetting for a moment what she wanted until those moist lips touched the cock I had in my mouth.”Oh god NO!” I thought in panic.My daughter’s and my husband’s sexual organs touched for the first time. Even though my lips were wrapped around the head of John’s cock, I was able to look up at my daughter and notice her eyes rolled to the back of her head in a display of pleasure.Her pussy pressed against the hard shaft made her lips spread apart wrapping themselves around the hard meat with moist tenderness.”No, I have to stop this, this is so wrong!” My mind continued a futile attempt to take action.But I didn’t, I stayed with the cock in my mouth waiting to see what my daughter would do next. She smiled at me from above and very slowly, almost unnoticeably, moved her pelvis up and down sliding her pussy slit along the length of John’s cock. Her moist pussy quickly coated his cock with her wetness.”As long as I have my mouth over his cock she can’t fuck him,” I thought to myself.As time dragged on her movements became more pronounced and soon her pussy slit was sliding up and down with eagerness the whole length of his cock.”Ohh…ohhh…uhhhmmm…ohhh…uhmmm…”Kristy begun whimpering with sexual pleasure in a low tone. Suddenly she brought her slit up to my lips smearing her wetness across them.”Oh God…” I moaned, I wanted so much to let go of John’s cock and lick my lips!She did it again this time she pressed those hot pussy lips against my mouth for a moment. I couldn’t stand this anymore. I let go of the cock and swept my tongue against her wet slit. I noticed the head of John’s cock press against her pussy folds as she hungrily searched for it with her love hole.I pulled his cock back at the very last moment and put my mouth over the wet cock head tasting my daughter on it.Kristy grimaced and again pressed her pussy against the shaft sliding up and down. I knew she wanted to fuck him but I couldn’t let her.Suddenly Kristy lifted herself up and hovered over the cock, right in front of my face.”She wants me to eat her! Oh god, she wants me to eat her pussy!”I let go of John’s cock and slid my tongue the length of my daughter’s dripping pussy until I reached her clit. I wrapped my mouth around it and sucked just like she did to me.”Ohhhhhh…uuuhhhhmmm…yessssssss….” She moaned.I knew it was dangerous for her to say anything but John was probably in heaven at the moment and probably didn’t notice.When I let her go she slid down along John’s cock making another whimpering sound and looked at me placing her feet on John’s knees in the same fashion I had earlier. She was pressed against his cock so hard her pussy lips almost entirely wrapped around his shaft. Her legs were obscenely spread open and the head of John’s cock was sticking out from the top of her slit making it look like it was her cock!”Oh God!” I moaned and pressed my mouth to her pussy.I started licking my daughter’s pussy and my husband’s cock at the same time slithering my tongue up and down the pussy lips and shaft which was wrapped in those lips with uncontrollable lust. I wanted more of her…I wanted more of him! I licked and sucked.John begun slow thrusting movements while his cock was sandwiched between my mouth and our daughter’s pussy. He was…he was fucking us!Kristy raised herself up again, her pussy sliding higher and higher very slowly while pressed against him until the tip of John’s throbbing cock was pressed against the opening of her fuck-hole. I watched as his slow thrusts dilated that fuck hole allowing the tip of the cock to slide in.For some unknown reason I…I continued to lick her pussy, watching as if hypnotized as my husband’s cock slid inside our daughter. Inch by inch he slid inside of her while I twirled my tongue around her clit until she was firmly impaled on top of him. I stopped bringing her pleasure and looked up.”Oh yes…oh yes…you feel so damn good,” My husband moaned.”Now fuck me whoever you are.”Kristy’s eyes were wide with disbelief as were mine, neither one of us expected this but could not stop it due to our sexually excited state. We both looked at each other but knew what was about to happen.The turmoil inside me made my mind spin. The slut versus mom were clashing in a battle of wills. Kristy looked at me questioningly, as if asking if she could. Instead of answering, I lowered my head back down to her pussy and begun licking her while she rose and fell on top of her Dad’s cock fucking herself.”Ummm…ohhhh…uhhhh…” She whimpered with the rhythm of her movements.It was uncomfortable to follow her constantly moving pussy so I planted a wet kiss on the insight of her thighs close to her sex. I sensually licked and sucked her skin and then moved over to the other side.”Ohhhh…ohhh…uhhmmm…” She moaned watching me.”Ahhhhhh…fuck…more, fuck me more…” John moaned.Kristy heard her Dad’s moans of pleasure and dropped down hard on top of his cock, then pulled herself up just as hard but misjudged the distance and John’s cock slid out of her pussy and smacked with a wet sound against his stomach.”Uhhhhmmmm…” Kristy gave out a frustrating moan.I grabbed his wet cock and instead putting it back inside my daughter, I brought it to my mouth and slid my tongue the length of it savoring my daughter’s juices. Kristy watched me with wide eyes full of lust.When my tongue reached the tip I opened my mouth and took John’s cock deep inside licking and sucking until his cock was completely dry except for my saliva. I placed the tip of his cock at Kristy’s fuck hole and she slid on top of it.Her face contorted with pleasure she fucked herself for few more moments increasing in speed until their juices were foaming at the base of his cock. That’s when she stopped.Kristy sat her ass on his stomach; legs spread wide apart, the tip of his cock still partially inside her. She did not move, she just watched me.I licked her juices off his balls slowly moving up until my tongue licked the foaming mixture of juices at the base of his cock. From there I made my way up, licking the shaft of his meat until I reached Kristy’s pussy impaled on top of it. That’s when I kept going like a slut and licked my daughter’s clit making her squirm. It was erotic, very erotic to be able to lick my husband and my daughter at the same time.”Ohhh…Mo…ahhh…” She almost called me Mom.I stared at her shaking my head in disapproval while she begun fucking herself again. When she stopped with his cock still in her, I licked. I licked from his balls to her clit in one smooth, lapping motion drinking their juices.The next time my slut daughter did that I licked past her pussy, brought my face up to hers by climbing on top of John’s legs and kissed Kristy allowing her to taste her own juices. Kristy moaned hard at what I did.”Ohhh, you like that?” I asked her.”Uhmmmm…” She moaned.”You want to taste more of your pussy on my mouth you little slut?” I moaned forgetting about my husband.”Yes, oh god yes,” Kristy moaned.”Oh Jesus Kate, please take those blindfolds off of me,” John moaned.I realized with shock I just told my husband I liked her pussy. As erotic as it might seem, my husband now knew I could go both ways, a fact I wasn’t sure I wanted him to know. Sharing him with my daughter might not have been such a good idea but I just couldn’t stop.Ignoring him I slid down again and allowed Kristy to fuck herself while I licked his balls and her pussy at the same time coming up from time to time to let her taste it.I talked dirty to her every time I did that.”More slut? You want to taste more?””Yes please…uhhhhmmmm…yes,” She would answer me in a sultry voice.No man could last through this!John moaned hard and I felt his balls tighten up. He was Cumming.”Oh fuck yessssss…I’m cumming! Ahhhhhhhhhhh…” He yelled.”No! Not inside her!”I grabbed the base of his cock and tried to pull it out of her but it was fully wedged inside my daughter and would not come out.”Ohhhhh…yessssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss…” Kristy screamed.Now she was Cumming! I tried to push her up but she was firmly seated on top of it and wouldn’t budge. John’s cock shot load after load inside our daughter and I could not do anything about it.”Oh god, not inside her…she can’t get pregnant!” I thought in panic. Although I knew she was on birth control pills there was always a chance.Kristy lay back on top of John’s chest and wriggled with pleasure as she let her orgasm overcome her. John’s arms and legs pulled hard on the thick cords binding him as his body tensed and his cock shot loads of cum inside our daughter’s pussy until she could not take more inside her. That’s when some of it leaked out from around his cock and ran down to his balls.With resignation I brought my face down between their legs and licked the cum off of his balls. I realized it was too late to stop him from Cuming inside her and I really wanted to taste his cum. I licked until they both settled down and Kristy slowly slid up allowing John’s cock to come out of her.I lustfully licked his cock to his encouraging words.”Oh yes babe, you feel so good licking my cum and her pussy off of my cock. God, I just wish I could see it,” He moaned.Kristy’s hole was slightly open and some of my husband’s cum begun to drip out of it to his stomach below. I slithered closer licking his stomach and then made my way up to my daughter’s dirty fuck hole.She watched me as I slowly ran my tongue up her slit, tenderly touching her pussy lips and spread them to the sides exposing her hole completely. I moved my wet tongue down from her clit to her hole and extending it as far as I could, slipped it inside her warm hole and begun tongue fucking her.It was like opening a faucet, as soon as my tongue slid in and out of her pussy gooey liquid came out right into my mouth. I swallowed knowing it was my husband’s cum and I ate it out of my daughter’s pussy.”I’m such a dirty Slut!” Dirty words ran through my mind.As perverted and dirty as it was, I loved doing it! I was astonished by it but the more cum came out of Kristy and into my mouth, the more turned on I became.”Ohhhhhhhh…yessssssss…” I moaned.It was a bit different taste than tasting John’s cum directly, it had a slightly sweeter taste signifying Kristy’s cum was mixed in with it. I loved it! My tongue slid in, out and all around her hole and pussy lips and clit making her moan with pleasure.Eventually she was dry as a bone and no more cum came out of my sweet daughter’s pussy. I looked up at her just to see her looking down at me.John stirred and by lightly pulling on his cords let me know he wanted to be released. I pressed my finger to my lips telling Kristy to be quite while she got off her Dad.”Honey, I’ll be right back,” I whispered to him giving him a kiss.Our kiss lingered a bit as my husband enjoyed our daughter’s taste on my mouth.”Uhmmm, she tastes good. Will you ever let me know who that is?” He whispered.How could I?”Maybe John…maybe,” I whispered back and walked away.Inside Kristy’s room my daughter plastered herself to me.”Thank you Mom so much. Dad was wonderful, I loved every second of it and you,” She breathed in my mouth while squeezing my naked ass.”You were the best! I wanted to scream MOM so many times! I don’t know how I made it through the whole thing without saying it,” She laughed.”Kristy, you can’t. You know it would ruin everything and would probably tear this family apart,” I held her tight.”Promise me you’ll never do anything that would jeopardize that and quit teasing your Dad around the house. Don’t think I didn’t notice you wearing skimpy panties while flashing them around when he’s near you.”Kristy pulled away from me pursing her lips at me.”Mom, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”I rolled my eyes in resignation and walked out. Getting back to the bedroom I untied John and we both snuggled in bed. He wanted to know who that was so much, I could tell from his words, from questions he asked about why I didn’t want him to know.I answered him the best way I could while keeping Kristy’s identity a secret. Eventually he fell asleep and I lay in bed thinking of our daughter and our son, the tangle of family i****t I managed to get myself involved in. I thought of Gina and Elaine, Raven and Adam, Betty and even Suzie who hunted my dreams from now and then. I thought of Jason and Tim, my son’s horny friends who wanted to photograph me in ever changing and explicit ways.Soon I fell asleep and my dreams took me to my son’s room where I had sex with him, Gina and Kristy at the same time like a slut while my husband watched, masturbated and cheered me on.End of Part 2